it_o be_v not_o seek_v god_n face_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a oh_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v find_v always_o do_v god_n work_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v have_v a_o good_a end_n there_o will_v come_v eternal_a profit_n by_o it_o god_n to_o clear_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a so_o poor_a so_o contemptible_a but_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v god_n work_v do_v not_o think_v that_o only_a minister_n and_o man_n in_o public_a place_n only_o rich_a man_n and_o great_a man_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o do_v thou_o deceive_v thyself_o herein_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v require_v of_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o cottager_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o great_a place_n matth._n 20._o and_o matth._n 25._o you_o have_v two_o excellent_a parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o more_o or_o less_o talent_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v idle_a but_o to_o labour_v in_o god_n vineyard_n god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v call_v these_o labourer_n together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o have_v improve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o idle_a servant_n or_o unprofitable_a have_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o to_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n all_o idleness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o look_v for_o fruitfulness_n and_o behold_v barrenness_n know_v then_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o god_n vineyard_n thou_o have_v thy_o peculiar_a service_n whether_o marry_v or_o single_a bond_n or_o free_a rich_a or_o poor_a and_o thou_o must_v abound_v in_o this_o work_n work_n second_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v do_v of_o god_n work_n either_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o passive_a instrument_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o command_n as_o active_a instrument_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o man_n as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n or_o propound_v godly_a end_n in_o do_v so_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o reward_n in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o isa_n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v call_v a_o rod_n or_o a_o staff_n in_o god_n hand_n god_n do_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o scourge_v the_o israelite_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o think_v it_o not_o in_o his_o heart_n here_o he_o be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n he_o do_v god_n work_n without_o any_o heart_n or_o love_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 12._o when_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o whole_a work_n say_v god_n against_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v punish_v he_o here_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v do_v god_n work_v and_o yet_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o so_o jehu_n he_o be_v immediate_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o destroy_v ahab_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o great_a expression_n yet_o host_n 1.4_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n for_o all_o that_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v for_o though_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o ambitious_a and_o sinful_a ground_n not_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n way_n therefore_o be_v he_o punish_v thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o command_n out_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o this_o late_a be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n god_n command_v but_o out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o that_o godly_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a do_v of_o god_n work_n which_o will_v be_v reward_v and_o first_o that_o only_o be_v god_n work_n which_o be_v command_v and_o will_v by_o he_o reward_v we_o be_v often_o command_v to_o understand_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n many_o think_v they_o be_v do_v god_n work_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n because_o they_o look_v not_o for_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a or_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o so_o then_o that_o be_v god_n work_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o approve_v and_o command_v by_o he_o of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v bring_v scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o multiply_v and_o for_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o accept_v with_o god_n than_o other_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a coin_n it_o have_v none_o of_o god_n superscription_n upon_o it_o and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o own_o sheep_n john_n 16.2_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o a_o dreadful_a delusion_n for_o man_n to_o take_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n work_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o reward_n be_v sure_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n work_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v acceptable_a labour_v when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o labour_n for_o he_o mere_o from_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_v to_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a not_o i_o say_v from_o the_o painfulness_n or_o length_n of_o time_n but_o from_o other_o quaâ—iâ—â—cations_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v profitable_a work_n when_o the_o person_n be_v first_o make_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o sanctify_v ere_o any_o work_n can_v be_v acceptable_a he_o be_v a_o unclean_a person_n till_o then_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o defile_v all_o thing_n become_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o oh_o that_o people_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o they_o only_o look_v to_o the_o good_a matter_n of_o the_o work_n they_o pray_v they_o give_v alm_n they_o live_v sober_o but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n about_o the_o root_n thereof_o be_v their_o person_n justify_v their_o nature_n sanctify_v without_o which_o no_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v do_v acceptable_o 2._o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o that_o work_n only_o which_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v and_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o terrible_a verdict_n by_o christ_n upon_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6.2_o o_o word_n of_o terror_n and_o horror_n they_o do_v all_o those_o act_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v applaud_v by_o man_n and_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n this_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o saviour_n use_v that_o affirmation_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o speak_v earnest_o and_o will_v have_v man_n diligent_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n oh_o what_o will_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n avail_v thou_o when_o thou_o and_o thy_o duty_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o know_v then_o this_o worm_n will_v devour_v thy_o gourd_n vain_a glory_n carâ—al_a end_n and_o design_n upon_o god_n work_n will_v make_v all_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v thou_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v they_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o mar_v thy_o good_a work_n by_o throw_v some_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n vainglory_n and_o self-advantage_n 3._o that_o work_n will_v only_o have_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v do_v with_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o fervency_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o
his_o nakedness_n and_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o other_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o magician_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o moses_n and_o for_o a_o while_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a discovery_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a manifest_a god_n will_v raise_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v hay_n and_o stubble_n it_o will_v be_v put_v to_o a_o touchstone_n whether_o gold_n or_o counterfeit_a this_o certain_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v about_o what_o we_o teach_v or_o preach_v it_o will_v all_o be_v examine_v again_o god_n will_v discover_v all_o the_o errata_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sharp_a fiâ—e_n if_o we_o build_v hay_n we_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n all_o that_o time_n labour_n and_o study_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o concern_v error_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a manifest_a and_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o cunning_a artifice_n in_o divulge_v of_o they_o and_o first_o god_n will_v manifest_v all_o those_o hide_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n pride_n now_o the_o scripture_n give_v these_o cause_n 1._o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n or_o overween_a of_o thy_o own_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o error_n for_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a god_n will_v teach_v psal_n 25._o the_o valley_n be_v fruitful_a when_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v barren_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o many_o other_o beat_v down_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n hâ—_n that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n a_o man_n must_v have_v that_o modesty_n that_o humility_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o a_o disciple_n rather_o than_o a_o teacher_n paul_n that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n god_n give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o extraordinary_a heavy_a temptation_n to_o humble_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a all_o those_o secret_a work_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o think_v it_o zeal_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v receive_v great_a ability_n than_o other_o but_o god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v noâ—_n thy_o self-confidence_n thy_o self-conceit_n or_o no._n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o i_o may_v now_o say_v humility_n be_v that_o miracle_n which_o may_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n if_o thy_o way_n be_v of_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o glory_n no_o boast_n in_o thyself_o above_o other_o christ_n symbol_n be_v a_o lamb_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thou_o will_v be_v of_o a_o lamblike_a dovelike_a disposition_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o heart-pride_n and_o pride_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o pride_n in_o clothes_n or_o wealth_n this_o carry_v thou_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o temple_n set_v thou_o on_o high_a and_o throw_v thou_o headlong_o unless_o a_o man_n become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n matth._n 18_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o write_v after_o many_o heretic_n have_v bâ—en_o bold_a self-conceited_a man_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o church_n call_v themselves_o gâ—ostici_n the_o know_a man_n as_o if_o none_o have_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o they_o but_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o shall_v discover_v this_o root_n under_o ground_n ignorance_n 2._o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a cause_n of_o error_n when_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n go_v in_o a_o false_a way_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o peter_n say_v even_o ignorant_a man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o though_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o thus_o the_o disciple_n through_o weakness_n of_o â—heir_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n manifest_v very_o gross_a error_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o cordial_a and_o plain_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o sâ—udy_v they_o read_v they_o pray_v they_o do_v conscientious_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v for_o tâ—at_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_n what_o one_o opinion_n say_v as_o well_o as_o another_o what_o one_o text_n say_v as_o well_o as_o another_o such_o i_o say_v as_o those_o be_v to_o be_v tender_o handle_v rom._n 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o love_o in_o this_o case_n saeviant_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quantis_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligere_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o austin_n of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v not_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n but_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o thou_o do_v instant_o day_n and_o night_n pray_v to_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n this_o do_v great_o extenuate_v though_o not_o total_o excuse_v thy_o blindness_n may_v make_v thou_o fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o this_o ignorance_n manifest_v to_o thou_o sometime_o or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n 3._o hypocrisy_n the_o scripture_n brand_v that_o for_o a_o heavy_a cause_n sometime_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n only_o can_v manifest_v who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o many_o bitter_a error_n the_o scripture_n give_v pregnant_a instance_n the_o pharisee_n be_v famous_a for_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n do_v they_o introduce_v and_o now_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o a_o love_n to_o his_o truth_n or_o glory_n but_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o often_o maâ—th_v 23.14_o and_o paul_n tell_v of_o man_n that_o teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim_n 4.2_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o that_o such_o hypocrisy_n shall_v ever_o fill_v a_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o shall_v scatter_v error_n propagate_v falsehood_n to_o get_v ourselves_o a_o name_n as_o they_o go_v to_o build_v babel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n search_v thy_o heart_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o hold_v any_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v this_o hypocrisy_n god_n will_v bring_v hide_a thing_n to_o light_n and_o to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o high_a condemnation_n mat._n 24_o 51._o place_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v above_o other_o this_o have_v make_v man_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n for_o more_o bitter_a fruit_n have_v grow_v on_o this_o root_n than_o upon_o most_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n give_v that_o excellent_a antidote_n not_o to_o be_v many_o master_n james_n 3.1_o do_v not_o ambitious_o affect_v place_n of_o trust_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v a_o large_a digression_n to_o show_v the_o several_a wicked_a way_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o unruly_a member_n that_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n if_o thou_o once_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o offend_v there_o look_v to_o it_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n nature_n have_v hedge_v it_o in_o by_o tooth_n and_o lip_n the_o scripture_n also_o have_v put_v many_o muzzle_n on_o thy_o mouth_n especial_o that_o my_o brethren_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o speak_v jam._n 1.13_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o speak_v if_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n to_o be_v above_o other_o provoke_v
myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o but_o especial_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n here_o you_o see_v christ_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n be_v not_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o invent_v it_o not_o because_o that_o be_v a_o finite_a creature_n though_o unite_v personal_o to_o a_o infinite_a person_n oh_o what_o a_o admirable_a instance_n be_v this_o of_o modesty_n christ_n speak_v not_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v we_o minister_n than_o not_o preach_v our_o own_o fancy_n our_o own_o imagination_n but_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n how_o will_v this_o bridle_v up_o a_o deal_n of_o bold_a ignorance_n now_o in_o the_o world_n man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o teach_v before_o they_o have_v well_o learned_a themselves_o christ_n speak_v nor_o of_o himself_o and_o consider_v that_o connexion_n vers_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o scripture-doctrine_n with_o truth_n deliver_v there_o but_o bring_v of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v only_a to_o seek_v vain_a glory_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v the_o father_n so_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o but_o the_o father_n john_n 8_o 29._o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o vers_n 54_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o so_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n thus_o in_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v it_o be_v only_o to_o glorify_v and_o advance_v god_n his_o father_n for_o alas_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n under_o what_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n do_v he_o live_v so_o that_o all_o may_v easy_o see_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o look_v at_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o self-denial_n the_o apostle_n also_o when_o they_o do_v work_v wonder_n so_o as_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v god_n of_o they_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n because_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n act._n 14.11_o yes_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o say_v these_o be_v our_o part_n our_o gift_n four_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o obediential_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v god_n will_n let_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o hereby_o he_o will_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v insomuch_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o become_v under_o the_o law_n so_o john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o john_n 18.18_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v it_o a_o commandment_n and_o john_n 12.49_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n by_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o fulfil_v of_o it_o now_o in_o all_o this_o truth_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n admirable_a first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o give_v a_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o so_o that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v when_o abraham_n offer_v his_o only_a son_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n god_n say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o agony_n and_o misery_n for_o we_o may_v we_o say_v now_o we_o know_v god_n love_v we_o shall_v the_o psalmist_n so_o admire_v god_n love_n in_o give_v man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8.4_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v man_n stand_v astonish_v at_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n well_o may_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n itself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o honey_n who_o may_v if_o repent_v though_o a_o blackmoor_n sinner_n doubt_v of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a which_o be_v great_a to_o give_v a_o christ_n or_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o then_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n herein_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o his_o love_n in_o a_o most_o exemplary_a manner_n jonathans_n love_n to_o david_n be_v much_o commend_v but_o what_o be_v that_o spark_n to_o this_o flame_n oh_o how_o can_v the_o poor_a doubt_v and_o unbelieve_a sinner_n question_n forgiveness_n doubt_v whether_o christ_n will_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o no_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o already_o fear_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v over_o second_o in_o this_o admire_v the_o self-denial_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o exercise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o all_o that_o divine_a glory_n he_o have_v and_o become_v contemptible_a of_o no_o reputation_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o phil._n 2._o when_o it_o be_v no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o become_v such_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n for_o we_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n viz._n christ_n condescension_n for_o our_o good_a that_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o their_o mediator_n though_o he_o take_v not_o their_o nature_n on_o he_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o search_v into_o this_o truth_n as_o be_v ravish_v with_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o example_n be_v here_o for_o we_o of_o self-denial_n and_o preparednesse_n to_o part_v with_o all_o at_o his_o command_n last_o in_o this_o it_o be_v admirable_a the_o humble_a and_o ready_a obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n any_o way_n gainsay_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v he_o murmur_v at_o it_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n no_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n he_o bid_v the_o law_n in_o its_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o effect_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o saul_n run_v his_o spear_n at_o david_n but_o miss_v he_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o wall_n thus_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n empty_v itself_o violent_o miss_v we_o and_o fall_v on_o christ_n what_o a_o willing_a expression_n be_v that_o loe_o ay_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o use_v 1_o be_v christ_n thus_o god_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o further_a end_n it_o be_v that_o at_o last_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v always_o remain_v god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n but_o this_o actual_a administration_n shall_v then_o cease_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n can_v no_o more_o plead_v christ_n they_o can_v urge_v his_o death_n any_o more_o for_o now_o that_o gracious_a dispensation_n be_v cease_v there_o be_v no_o more_o oil_n no_o more_o water_n to_o refresh_v it_o be_v now_o as_o desperate_a as_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n thy_o estate_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o both_o alike_o oh_o then_o let_v wicked_a man_n that_o need_v christ_n awaken_v and_o look_v about_o they_o while_o a_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v while_o a_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v not_o actual_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o king_n dispense_v such_o mercy_n any_o more_o 2._o be_v christ_n thus_o whole_o god_n then_o what_o self-denial_n what_o humility_n and_o modesty_n shall_v we_o learn_v hence_o shall_v christ_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n shall_v not_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v himself_o shall_v not_o he_o exalt_v his_o own_o will_n why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o magnify_v our_o self-glory_n
in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n too_o much_o leaving_z god_n now_o as_o there_o be_v this_o in_o our_o corruption_n so_o in_o our_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n there_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n there_o be_v aversion_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o creature_n so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o now_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o if_o a_o worm_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o man_n it_o will_v no_o more_o crawl_v and_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n thus_o when_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o a_o nature_n from_o above_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o love_v to_o sin_n but_o love_n to_o father_n mother_n or_o life_n itself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v excessive_a felicity_n five_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v imbred_a in_o a_o man_n a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n after_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n this_o aristotle_n and_o other_o do_v abundant_o confirm_v man_n by_o nature_n have_v such_o a_o capacious_a heart_n and_o the_o soul_n appetite_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o horseleech_n or_o the_o grave_a that_o say_v always_o give_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o sheoll_n that_o be_v always_o ask_v and_o never_o satisfy_v now_o then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a regulate_v desire_n after_o this_o ultimate_a good_a where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o in_o my_o text_n have_v be_v who_o will_v show_v we_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o real_a good_a they_o may_v have_v be_v encourage_v like_o those_o that_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o inclination_n to_o such_o a_o blessedness_n yet_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a be_v the_o misapprehension_n and_o blindness_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o about_o it_o so_o that_o mistake_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n irrecoverable_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o what_o true_a felicity_n do_v consist_v but_o though_o some_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o other_o yet_o all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a end_n that_o know_v of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v many_o christian_n much_o better_o than_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o although_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o who_o through_o christ_n be_v only_a blessedness_n yet_o practical_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n some_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o riches_n some_o in_o honour_n and_o some_o in_o pleasure_n and_o these_o to_o who_o david_n speak_v here_o that_o do_v love_v vanity_n that_o cry_v out_o for_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o be_v not_o heathen_n destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o such_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n only_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n within_o there_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o man_n some_o innate_a appetite_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a and_o chief_a good_a which_o may_v complete_o satiate_v and_o fill_v the_o soul_n six_o the_o persuasion_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a man_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wounderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n so_o that_o some_o place_n it_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o one_o say_v give_v i_o this_o good_a there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o another_o say_v give_v i_o that_o good_a there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o so_o that_o these_o many_o in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n the_o same_o yea_o one_o matter_n not_o that_o which_o another_o will_v go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o obtain_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n he_o do_v not_o matter_n wealth_n or_o riches_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o envy_v no_o rich_a worldling_n the_o earthly_a worldly_a man_n he_o matter_n not_o honour_n and_o credit_n let_v he_o get_v riches_n and_o he_o regard_v not_o a_o good_a name_n populus_fw-la i_o sibilat_fw-la at_o mhi_fw-la plaudo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v think_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o a_o earthly_a heart_n can_v desire_v into_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o for_o speak_v there_o terrible_o against_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o in_o my_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o world_n he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o contrary_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o one_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o together_o then_o dagon_n and_o the_o ark_n the_o hand_n fill_v with_o dirt_n and_o stone_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v fill_v with_o precious_a pearl_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v earth_n with_o it_o si_fw-mi terram_fw-la amas_fw-la terra_fw-la es_fw-la say_v austin_n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n give_v some_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v like_o jaels_n milk_n to_o sisera_n fair_o entice_v but_o afterward_o mortal_o wound_v and_o although_o some_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a and_o full_a partition_n yet_o other_o do_v judge_v so_o and_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n all_o earthly_a and_o covetous_a desire_n as_o achan_n see_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v he_o sinful_o covet_v it_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o ambition_n all_o proud_a and_o high_a desire_n after_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la pro_fw-la trino_fw-la numine_fw-la mundus_fw-la habet_fw-la this_o be_v the_o world_n trinity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n inordinate_o addict_v to_o any_o creature_n comfort_n but_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o these_o three_o head_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o give_v another_o argument_n against_o immoderacy_n after_o they_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o they_o will_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n when_o holiness_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o seven_o that_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o as_o large_a as_o original_a sin_n itself_o yet_o like_o that_o spirit_n it_o be_v hardly_o discern_v and_o discover_v it_o be_v almost_o unperceivable_a unless_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n when_o we_o set_v up_o the_o creature_n above_o he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o gross_a manifest_a and_o palpable_a way_n which_o be_v see_v in_o every_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a or_o lustful_a man_n these_o do_v so_o plain_o make_v either_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n or_o their_o gold_n their_o god_n or_o their_o preferment_n their_o god_n that_o all_o man_n can_v easy_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o because_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n empty_v itself_o into_o foul_a and_o shameful_a practice_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o mental_a and_o soul_n deify_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v secret_o steal_v away_o and_o do_v insensible_o depend_v on_o or_o excessive_o love_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n and_o so_o demas_n be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o physical_a consideration_n little_o know_v much_o less_o in_o their_o theological_n now_o although_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v various_a and_o multiforme_a some_o to_o one_o object_n some_o to_o another_o yet_o self_n be_v that_o great_a diana_n self_n be_v the_o belzebub_n all_o thing_n in_o religion_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v refer_v to_o self_n till_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v herein_o thus_o desperate_o deceitful_a we_o be_v often_o and_o often_o to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o self_n whether_o self_n be_v renounce_v whether_o self_n be_v subordinate_v to_o god_n whether_o we_o can_v say_v as_o mephibash_v to_o david_n let_v ziba_n take_v all_o
god_n do_v not_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n all_o our_o strength_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o indeed_o when_o we_o desire_v any_o creature_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o glorify_v he_o and_o thereby_o bring_v near_o to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o against_a god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gracious_a habit_n of_o love_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o every_o creature_n else_o as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o great_a house_n be_v such_o a_o man_n now_o though_o he_o have_v many_o servant_n dwell_v there_o yet_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o house_n not_o the_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v for_o and_o under_o he_o thus_o if_o god_n do_v chief_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n than_o though_o we_o love_v other_o thing_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o love_v none_o but_o he_o but_o now_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n oppose_v god_n make_v we_o contrary_a to_o he_o or_o make_v we_o love_v he_o or_o holy_a duty_n the_o less_o than_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o godliness_n so_o that_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n practise_v but_o any_o creature_n habitual_o and_o excessive_o delight_v in_o above_o god_n be_v also_o incompatible_a with_o it_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v inordinate_o affect_v with_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n temptation_n this_o will_n upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n damn_v his_o soul_n over_o and_o over_o to_o obtain_v it_o as_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v immoderate_o set_v upon_o gain_n he_o betray_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v in_o particular_a he_o be_v the_o man_n though_o hear_v what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o shall_v betray_v christ_n yet_o nothing_o can_v stop_v he_o but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v that_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o he_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n again_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o inordinrate_a appetite_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o poison_n and_o damnation_n it_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o put_v thou_o upon_o such_o horrrible_a action_n as_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o yea_o such_o as_o thou_o will_v abhor_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o hazael_n be_o i_o dog_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v such_o advantage_n for_o thy_o lust_n to_o fall_v out_o u_fw-mi judas_n have_v a_o bag_n hazael_n a_o kingdom_n all_o which_o be_v like_o spark_n to_o that_o tinder_n the_o devil_n find_v the_o room_n then_o garnish_v and_o sweep_v for_o he_o let_v a_o man_n profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mortify_v to_o every_o creature_n there_o will_v come_v a_o fire_n from_o without_o and_o consume_v this_o bramble_n creature_n four_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o preach_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o press_v over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v any_o good_a while_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v on_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o dalilah_n that_o will_v always_o entice_v thou_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la you_o see_v even_o in_o our_o savious_n preach_v though_o none_o ever_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v though_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o astonish_a miracle_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o deride_v he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v if_o you_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o at_o another_o time_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o before_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o become_v like_o such_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o any_o thing_n sit_v too_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n you_o see_v those_o hearer_n that_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o riches_n that_o do_v choke_v all_o never_o then_o expect_v that_o any_o ministry_n or_o any_o preach_v shall_v ever_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o while_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n be_v so_o enammour_v of_o thou_o sin_n five_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o creature-affection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o torment_n and_o vexation_n withal_o some_o sin_n bring_v a_o sweetness_n with_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v a_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v a_o hell_n with_o it_o what_o man_n be_v there_o inordinate_o afect_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n martyr_n he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v under_o many_o vexation_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n he_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o what_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v haman_n though_o exalt_v so_o high_a above_o other_o and_o do_v not_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n pen_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o inform_v of_o this_o that_o all_o be_v but_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a be_v true_a of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a they_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o care_n they_o be_v as_o one_o martyr_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o be_v by_o his_o scholar_n stab_v all_o over_o to_o death_n by_o penknife_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o can_v see_v the_o naked_a soul_n of_o any_o man_n inordinate_o affect_v to_o the_o creature_n you_o will_v see_v it_o all_o over_o wound_v and_o scourge_v full_a of_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n never_o in_o any_o quiet_a or_o safe_a content_n at_o all_o oh_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o godliness_n will_v be_v great_a gain_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v teach_v thou_o how_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o want_v but_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v vassalize_v thus_o to_o the_o creature_n no_o quietness_n can_v be_v in_o thy_o bone_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v this_o to_o be_v miserable_a here_o and_o miserable_a hereafter_o vanity_n six_o they_o be_v miserable_a who_o be_v thus_o crave_v after_o worldly_a good_a thing_n because_o the_o scripture_n represent_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o vanity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n call_v therefore_o often_o a_o shadow_n which_o the_o foolish_a child_n catch_v at_o as_o some_o real_a substance_n when_o it_o be_v but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o black_a nothing_o therefore_o you_o see_v solomon_n expostulate_v after_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o answer_v all_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o a_o defence_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v non_fw-la ens_fw-la comparative_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o all_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o be_v comparative_o to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a of_o creature_n be_v such_o a_o nothing_o to_o god_n even_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n or_o dust_n yea_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o isa_n 40.17_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o to_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n which_o enjoy_v god_n when_o tempt_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o immoderate_a love_n say_v as_o the_o figtree_n and_o olive-tree_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o sweetness_n shall_v i_o part_v with_o my_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n i_o have_v in_o god_n and_o go_v and_o tear_v myself_o with_o brier_n for_o so_o indeed_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o refuge_n in_o any_o distress_n we_o do_v with_o the_o
fill_v with_o god_n three_o those_o can_v only_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o do_v renounce_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v themselves_o or_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n common_o there_o be_v none_o more_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a about_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n than_o the_o civil_a pharisaical_a and_o formal_a man_n who_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v those_o affection_n and_o that_o hope_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v on_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o their_o own_o seem_a righteousness_n hence_o mat._n 5.3_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n magnify_v god_n in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a man_n who_o trample_v this_o pearl_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o even_o the_o formal_a civil_a man_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o petition_n this_o favour_n be_v whole_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o himself_o he_o make_v his_o good_a heart_n his_o good_a work_n a_o god_n a_o saviour_n to_o he_o and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o seek_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o desire_v light_a from_o thence_o yea_o in_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o more_o debase_v and_o self_n empty_v they_o be_v the_o more_o be_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o more_o do_v they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o he_o yet_o who_o undervalue_v all_o his_o grace_n more_o than_o â—e_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o exalt_v oh_o then_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o bolt_n out_o this_o glorious_a light_n from_o shine_v into_o thou_o as_o self-confidence_n as_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o many_o time_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o his_o own_o child_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v see_v any_o grace_n and_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n within_o themselves_o and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o they_o must_v have_v these_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n else_o they_o will_v depend_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o their_o own_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o humble_v then_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o esteem_v god_n favour_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o paul_n passenger_n after_o a_o stormy_a black_a time_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n more_o than_o ever_o four_o such_o only_o can_v esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavenly_a people_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v earthly_a thing_n joh._n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a constitution_n such_o be_v our_o operation_n and_o our_o inclination_n no_o wonder_n then_o the_o natural_a man_n desire_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o that_o be_v make_v heavenly_a he_o that_o have_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n ascend_v upward_o still_o as_o you_o see_v by_o david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v the_o breathe_n the_o long_n and_o thirsting_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o god_n he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o god_n he_o make_v god_n his_o portion_n his_o shepherd_n his_o refuge_n his_o hope_n his_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o whence_o be_v david_n thus_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o because_o of_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n within_o there_o can_v not_o come_v such_o sweet_a fragrant_a smell_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a garden_n you_o see_v all_o like_a desire_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n love_n to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o have_v the_o company_n of_o another_o godly_a man_n how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o desire_v god_n himself_o oh_o then_o complain_v of_o that_o heavy_a lumpish_a earthly_a heart_n of_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o often_o say_v my_o heart_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n after_o god_n at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n if_o thou_o complain_v that_o thou_o have_v affection_n for_o every_o thing_n but_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o every_o comfort_n but_o he_o oh_o bewail_v this_o dull_a and_o sinful_a frame_n thou_o want_v heavenlynesse_n thy_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n five_o such_o only_a prey_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n live_v whole_o by_o sense_n and_o upon_o worldly_a principle_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o sun_n faith_n be_v that_o noble_a grace_n which_o be_v like_a wing_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n what_o be_v that_o which_o so_o raise_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o to_o every_o believer_n but_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o lame_a cripple_n till_o faith_n heal_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o worldly_a man_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o this_o divine_a benefit_n than_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bodily_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v god_n any_o bodily_a face_n or_o eye_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o deaf_a ear_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o melodious_a music_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a heart_n discern_v of_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n oh_o then_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o prospective-glass_n that_o will_v discover_v such_o object_n to_o thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v faith_n make_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v stark_o blind_a till_o faith_n open_v our_o eye_n six_o such_o only_o can_v esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n know_v not_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v therefore_o david_n call_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v if_o the_o natural_a man_n ever_o have_v any_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o love_n than_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v another_o heart_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n then_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o to_o get_v this_o pearl_n but_o all_o the_o while_n man_n be_v unregenerate_a they_o know_v no_o other_o good_a then_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n it_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o his_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o allurement_n be_v in_o vain_a until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o discover_v his_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n to_o he_o the_o experience_a christian_a that_o have_v often_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n still_o remain_v thirsty_a and_o desirous_a after_o more_o for_o whereas_o the_o have_v of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v satiate_v and_o at_o last_o nauseate_n a_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o never_o have_v enough_o but_o the_o more_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o the_o more_o hungry_a he_o be_v still_o always_o pray_v with_o david_n oh_o when_o will_v he_o come_v to_o i_o when_o those_o in_o the_o canticle_n ask_v the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o christ_n prefer_v he_o above_o ten_o thousand_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o
direct_o argue_v from_o god_n love_n to_o chastisement_n heb._n 12.6_o which_o be_v again_o mention_v rom._n 3.19_o insomuch_o that_o thou_o who_o art_n never_o afflict_v haste_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o physician_n administer_v no_o physic_n to_o such_o who_o be_v incurable_a oh_o the_o wonderful_a and_o bless_a effect_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v by_o affliction_n when_o sanctify_v do_v not_o david_n say_v before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o psal_n 119.67_o 2._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o temporal_a mercy_n thou_o abounde_v with_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o they_o from_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o common_a and_o general_a love_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v to_o thy_o peculiar_a happiness_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o god_n from_o a_o common_a love_n to_o man_n who_o have_v be_v just_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o way_n may_v bestow_v some_o outward_a mercy_n as_o a_o temporal_a reward_n thus_o austin_n think_v the_o roman_n have_v that_o great_a dominion_n give_v they_o because_o of_o their_o justice_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o but_o what_o be_v this_o common_a love_n without_o a_o special_a what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n so_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o make_v thou_o strong_a healthy_a wealthy_a and_o not_o to_o give_v christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o outward_a mercy_n but_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o if_o thou_o have_v grace_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o may_v have_v also_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n hereafter_o as_o ishmael_n have_v of_o abraham_n some_o rich_a gift_n but_o not_o the_o inheritance_n as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o great_a turkish_a empire_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la canis_fw-la a_o crumb_n that_o the_o dog_n may_v have_v but_o not_o the_o child_n bread_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n thus_o from_o a_o common_a love_n yet_o it_o be_v withal_o from_o god_n anger_n and_o hatred_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n for_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v more_o holy_a or_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n they_o do_v become_v snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v such_o abundance_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v be_v poor_a miserable_a deform_v that_o they_o have_v be_v under_o any_o calamity_n then_o that_o they_o have_v such_o abundance_n for_o that_o have_v make_v hell_n seven_o time_n hot_a that_o have_v be_v like_o oil_n pour_v into_o the_o flame_n which_o have_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v more_o terrible_o that_o which_o solomon_n observe_v of_o wealth_n eccl._n 5.13_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o outward_a mercy_n beauty_n strength_n honour_n how_o often_o be_v they_o give_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o thus_o david_n imprecation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o as_o too_o much_o blood_n endanger_v the_o body_n especial_o these_o outward_a mercy_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o because_o they_o hinder_v and_o oppose_v all_o those_o christian_a qualification_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n must_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o that_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n all_o which_o can_v be_v because_o of_o immoderate_a love_n to_o these_o outward_a mercy_n this_o be_v the_o camel_n bunch_n this_o be_v that_o which_o choke_v the_o word_n the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o be_v covetous_a deride_v christ_n if_o then_o you_o comfort_v yourselves_o because_o god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o outward_a fullness_n examine_v how_o these_o be_v sanctify_v to_o you_o what_o spiritual_a effect_n do_v these_o mercy_n bring_v upon_o you_o do_v you_o not_o pray_v the_o worse_o hear_v the_o worse_a be_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o more_o distract_a and_o divide_v do_v not_o the_o earth_n make_v you_o forget_v heaven_n oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o these_o thing_n rather_o than_o confident_o rejoice_v in_o they_o do_v not_o abraham_n tell_v dives_n he_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o thy_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o give_v thou_o here_o and_o thou_o have_v nothing_o hereafter_o countenance_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o mistake_v about_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o quiet_a untroubled_a and_o ease_v conscience_n they_o common_o argue_v thus_o god_n love_v they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o trouble_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o fear_n or_o disquietness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o these_o that_o die_v as_o a_o lamb_n so_o people_n express_v it_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o thank_v god_n god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n they_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o thus_o they_o take_v a_o secure_a and_o sometime_o a_o scare_v conscience_n for_o that_o which_o be_v quiet_v and_o make_v peaceable_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o very_a many_o they_o do_v even_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o they_o never_o doubt_v they_o think_v the_o godly_a who_o have_v often_o fear_n and_o doubt_n who_o be_v in_o sad_a temptation_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v so_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a thought_n christ_n to_o be_v smite_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n do_v in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n bring_v he_o to_o that_o accurse_a death_n for_o his_o high_a impiety_n thus_o do_v the_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n censure_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v many_o time_n sad_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n and_o walk_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n at_o all_o yea_o ready_a to_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o but_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o disease_n which_o be_v epidemical_a first_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o stupid_a senseless_a conscience_n conscience_n and_o a_o serene_a conscience_n make_v so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v not_o a_o quiet_v conscience_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o through_o christ_n but_o a_o stupefy_v one_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o sear_a one_o that_o can_v feel_v that_o can_v apprehend_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o mad_a man_n that_o conceit_n such_o and_o such_o great_a thing_n to_o themselves_o when_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o have_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n thus_o when_o thou_o presume_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n oh_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v go_v thither_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o feel_n within_o thou_o oh_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o thou_o do_v understand_v aright_o thou_o will_v quick_o cry_v out_o and_o tremble_v at_o that_o curse_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o who_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o who_o justify_v themselves_o more_o who_o put_v more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_v they_o do_v therefore_o do_v thou_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n more_o whence_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v thus_o secure_a and_o confident_a be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o dead_a man_n can_v feel_v any_o pain_n or_o torment_n so_o neither_o can_v thou_o therefore_o if_o you_o see_v man_n that_o live_v wicked_o yet_o die_v peaceable_o and_o confident_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o they_o
triumph_n over_o all_o imaginable_a adversary_n but_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o confident_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o then_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o dark_a night_n will_v be_v quick_o dispel_v and_o so_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n do_v arise_v the_o fear_n and_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o outward_a exercise_n be_v quick_o dissipate_v if_o then_o thou_o complain_v thy_o strength_n be_v so_o small_a every_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o blow_v thou_o down_o as_o certain_o the_o least_o puff_n will_v hurl_v a_o man_n down_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a the_o damsel_n charge_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n make_v he_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o fearful_o apostatise_v here_o be_v no_o such_o great_a cause_n he_o be_v not_o arraign_v imprison_v sentence_v to_o die_v but_o this_o temptation_n blow_v down_o a_o strong_a oak_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o little_a calamity_n may_v throw_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o a_o great_a one_o can_v if_o faith_n be_v vigorous_a if_o i_o say_v thou_o complain_v of_o thy_o weakness_n thy_o fear_n let_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v more_o powerful_o put_v forth_o second_o faith_n do_v quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o spirit_n by_o impetration_n or_o obtain_v of_o god_n such_o a_o spirit_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o sweet_a bless_a frame_n no_o he_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n it_o can_v only_o be_v obtain_v by_o application_n unto_o god_n now_o that_o which_o most_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v faith_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o make_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n work_v for_o thou_o and_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n make_v the_o heart_n thus_o still_o and_o quiet_a you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o come_v from_o faith_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o moral_o by_o prevail_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v so_o honour_n if_o we_o trust_v on_o he_o if_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o than_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v rest_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o lest_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v lose_v when_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n be_v to_o we_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o god_n work_v for_o we_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o that_o our_o distrust_n make_v god_n to_o be_v as_o no_o god_n or_o as_o a_o idol-god_n have_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v we_o or_o hand_n not_o to_o help_v we_o god_n power_n will_v not_o communicate_v itself_o but_o upon_o believe_v as_o christ_n tell_v mary_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o glory_n be_v to_o make_v lazarus_n dead_a your_o day_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o now_o no_o less_o glorious_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v god_n work_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o hereby_o god_n fidelity_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o will_v never_o deceive_v those_o that_o whole_o rely_v upon_o he_o you_o see_v then_o why_o faith_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n can_v thus_o quiet_a the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o god_n do_v make_v glorious_a promise_n three_o faith_n do_v instrumental_o compose_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o other_o grace_n be_v also_o set_v a_o work_n and_o so_o the_o more_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n be_v from_o all_o corruption_n the_o clear_a the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o clear_a the_o spring_n be_v then_o though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o stream_n will_v be_v pure_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n then_o though_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o tribulation_n instead_o of_o discontent_n impatience_n grudge_n and_o murmur_n instead_o of_o dejection_n and_o disquietness_n there_o be_v joy_n thankfulness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n as_o if_o juniper_n or_o sweet_a herb_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o fiâ—e_n draw_v out_o their_o sweet_a smell_n or_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o the_o sweet_a flower_n make_v it_o smell_v more_o fragrant_o thus_o also_o when_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a faith_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n there_o do_v run_v forth_o admirable_a and_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o faith_n excit_v other_o grace_n appear_v heb._n 11._o where_o all_o those_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n which_o those_o worthy_n abound_v in_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o faith_n last_o faith_n lively_o exercise_v must_v thus_o serene_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n because_o it_o do_v suggest_v many_o noble_a and_o excellent_a argument_n which_o do_v abundant_o quiet_a and_o establish_v the_o soul_n faith_n be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v very_o ingenious_a to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o can_v furnish_v with_o all_o cordial_n as_o first_o faith_n argue_v from_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o expression_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o now_o then_o faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o trouble_v the_o god_n that_o afflict_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o thou_o now_o if_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v refuse_v thou_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o this_o know_v then_o that_o these_o affliction_n these_o trouble_n they_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o humble_v thou_o to_o make_v sin_n bitter_a they_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v want_n of_o love_n that_o these_o exercise_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o great_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o therefore_o faith_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o vex_a to_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o comfortable_a though_o god_n give_v not_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a mercy_n yet_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o second_o faith_n represent_v god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n in_o some_o attribute_n chief_o above_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v be_v disturb_v by_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o bird_n while_o soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o skare_v with_o this_o fear_n and_o that_o noise_n so_o while_o faith_n bear_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o make_v abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o disquiet_v it_o be_v the_o look_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o make_v giddy_a if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n they_o can_v disturb_v the_o brain_n now_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n do_v faith_n powerful_o improve_v first_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o can_v be_v do_v wise_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n now_o what_o wonderful_a comfort_n may_v be_v suggest_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n no_o temptation_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a but_o it_o come_v and_o be_v order_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o dispose_v and_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v more_o wise_o than_o it_o be_v nay_o thy_o own_o love_n to_o thyself_o if_o wise_a will_v order_v this_o affliction_n to_o come_v upon_o thou_o for_o do_v not_o you_o see_v a_o man_n who_o part_n of_o body_n be_v gangreend_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a though_o he_o love_v his_o ease_n yet_o willing_o resign_v himself_o to_o have_v those_o part_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o faith_n supply_v the_o heart_n with_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n be_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v order_v it_o so_o
deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 229_o observe_v thut_n humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n 230_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o ibid._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 239_o observe_v that_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n in_o respect_n of_o scripture-wisdome_n ibid._n wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n speculative_a and_o political_a ib._n that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o believe_v exceed_v their_o contemplative_a science_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n motive_n of_o do_v surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n 237_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 239_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n ibid._n the_o seem_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 243_o observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n ibid._n the_o point_n evidence_v by_o ten_o argument_n ibid._n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 246_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n 247_o their_o folly_n manifest_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a iâ—id_n what_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a 253_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n ibid._n observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n 254_o how_o many_o way_n god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o 256_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 257_o observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a or_o vanity_n ibid._n verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 260_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n 261_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n ibid._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 264_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n 265_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o 266_o verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 270_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 271_o in_o what_o sense_n minister_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o both_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o church_n 273_o or_o the_o world_n 274_o how_o the_o word_n world_n be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 275_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 275_o or_o life_n 278_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o the_o godly_a only_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n 279_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v ibid._n and_o in_o what_o respect_v its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v 281_o or_o death_n 282_o observe_v that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o death_n ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n 283_o or_o thing_n present_a 286_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a ibid._n a_o division_n of_o all_o event_n into_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n ibid._n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 290_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n ibid._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o promise_n 291_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 293_o verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 294_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n ibid._n character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n 296_o and_o christ_n be_v go_n 298_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n ibid._n observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n ibid._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ibid._n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v go_n 299_o and_o how_o admirable_a these_o truth_n be_v ibid._n the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n 10_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n 14_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 19_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o 23_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n 27_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o 32_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n counnance_n 40_o how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n 49_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n viz._n that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o 53_o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n any_o considerable_a fault_n some_o lesser_a errata_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n which_o of_o course_n must_v be_v pardon_v the_o content_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o table_n be_v do_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v mention_v to_o clear_v the_o author_n from_o what_o weakness_n may_v possible_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o tho._n underhill_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n method_n observe_v this_o you_o have_v his_o complaint_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o complaint_n his_o complaint_n i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a where_o first_o there_o be_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n he_o reprove_v yet_o keep_v up_o his_o love_n this_o mollifi_v and_o supple_v the_o wound_n dilige_fw-la
but_o seldom_o that_o he_o envy_v such_o a_o man_n because_o this_o denote_v a_o thought_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o natural_a pride_n in_o every_o man_n second_o those_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n who_o be_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o condition_n estate_n trad_a or_o profession_n or_o where_o there_o be_v any_o competition_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o both_o can_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o tradesman_n envy_v another_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o profit_n thus_o one_o scholar_n one_o gentleman_n one_o favourite_n another_o one_o copartner_n in_o government_n another_o the_o reason_n why_o lycinius_n grow_v so_o desperate_o mad_a against_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v former_o defend_v be_v because_o christian_n in_o their_o meeting_n pray_v for_o constantine_n and_o not_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o saul_n envy_n and_o hatred_n to_o david_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n sang_fw-fr saul_n slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o phil._n 1.19_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n these_o be_v teacher_n that_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n take_v the_o occasion_n now_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v paul_n like_o themselves_o ambitious_a of_o glory_n and_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o will_v grieve_v and_o vex_v paul_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o three_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o envy_n who_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o therefore_o study_v all_o the_o way_n to_o disparage_v and_o obscure_v the_o name_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o if_o they_o have_v any_o fail_n if_o there_o be_v any_o weakness_n they_o rake_v in_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o neglect_v the_o good_a as_o the_o kite_n that_o fly_v over_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o delight_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n and_o carrion_n therefore_o a_o envious_a man_n discover_v himself_o by_o his_o talk_n his_o word_n though_o such_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v never_o mention_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v only_a crafty_o that_o other_o may_v not_o think_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n thus_o where_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n envy_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o grace_n use_v 1_o of_o all_o envy_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o man_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a because_o they_o live_v more_o holy_o than_o thou_o do_v their_o life_n condemn_v thy_o life_n their_o purity_n thy_o uncleanness_n their_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n thy_o superstition_n and_o this_o make_v theâ—_n as_o full_a of_o poison_n as_o a_o serpent_n oh_o if_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n never_o do_v paul_n once_o or_o bonner_n or_o any_o persecuter_n more_o greedy_o destroy_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n than_o thou_o can_v never_o comfort_v thyself_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o envy_v or_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o godliness_n but_o thou_o condemne_v they_o for_o this_o fault_n and_o that_o fault_n for_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v so_o move_v with_o envy_n against_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o good_a work_n they_o pretend_v he_o speak_v blasphemy_n he_o break_v the_o sabbath_n you_o see_v they_o have_v religious_a pretext_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n its_o too_o rife_a it_o be_v too_o common_a among_o man_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o grace_v to_o be_v godly_a thyself_o if_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v holy_a yet_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o fill_v thy_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v thou_o envy_v rage_n and_o blaspheme_v at_o godliness_n in_o other_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o that_o sinner_n who_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o love_n to_o the_o world_n do_v keep_v from_o godliness_n and_o that_o sinner_n who_o envy_n and_o a_o secret_a rancour_n against_o godliness_n make_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o you_o that_o be_v godly_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n to_o that_o love_n christ_n have_v put_v into_o you_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v one_o how_o then_o come_v envying_n and_o bitter_a thought_n among_o you_o you_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o heart_n one_o mind_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o one_o another_o how_o come_v this_o devilish_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o you_o how_o come_v dove_n to_o have_v gall_n christ_n that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n yet_o become_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o contemptible_a man_n for_o the_o godlye_v sake_n and_o have_v thou_o so_o much_o glory_n or_o honour_n to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o as_o he_o have_v grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o or_o sigh_v not_o as_o the_o greek_a be_v no_o godly_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o bitterness_n or_o inward_a sigh_n and_o discontentedness_n against_o another_o jam_z 5_o 9_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o such_o a_o ugly_a loathsome_a envy_n and_o deform_a shape_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v matter_n only_o of_o fancy_n and_o witty_a invention_n we_o shall_v draw_v the_o portraiture_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o every_o arrow_n from_o this_o quiver_n may_v just_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o first_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v excellent_o illustrate_v by_o that_o admirable_a good_a it_o be_v opposite_a to_o for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o privation_n be_v the_o worst_a who_o habit_n be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o great_a good_a now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a good_a that_o envy_n do_v oppose_v as_o fire_v water_n and_o darkness_n light_n 1._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o god_n 2._o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n in_o christ_n 3._o the_o admirable_a goodness_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a envy_n be_v say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v good_a as_o christ_n be_v good_a it_o oppose_v god_n goodness_n so_o that_o phrase_n imply_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a mat._n 20_o 15._o that_o be_v not_o intensive_o but_o privative_o for_o envy_n do_v take_v god_n and_o christ_n from_o i_o my_o neighbour_n from_o i_o and_o myself_o from_o myself_o it_o make_v god_n goodness_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n goodness_n to_o be_v his_o evil_n who_o envy_v this_o bitterness_n upon_o thy_o heart_n be_v because_o god_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n that_o he_o communicate_v his_o mercy_n free_o be_v envy_n able_a to_o fall_v upon_o that_o pure_a and_o spotless_a majesty_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v create_v the_o world_n nor_o make_v such_o glorious_a angel_n nor_o give_v such_o excellent_a perfection_n to_o some_o in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o time_n god_n lose_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v he_o but_o dishonour_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v so_o liberal_o diffuse_v itself_o though_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v thereby_o oh_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o envious_a man_n to_o make_v man_n great_a or_o admire_v or_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a how_o quick_o will_v he_o make_v the_o world_n a_o poor_a hospital_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n behold_v then_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n which_o do_v grudge_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n that_o which_o david_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o himself_o and_o call_v upon_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o viz._n his_o mercy_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v vex_v at_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o this_o bitter_a wormwood_n in_o jonah_n how_o discontent_v and_o grieve_a be_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v that_o populous_a city_n of_o nineuâ—h_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o how_o patient_o do_v god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o confute_v he_o by_o his_o own_o gourd_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o because_o consume_v by_o a_o worm_n on_o a_o sudden_a jon._n 4.10_o oh_o if_o a_o
envious_a man_n will_v think_v thus_o will_v i_o have_v god_n no_o better_o to_o i_o then_o to_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o other_o this_o may_v change_v he_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o nero_n a_o envious_a cruel_a man_n that_o he_o will_v sometime_o bewail_v there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n in_o his_o time_n as_o in_o former_a age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sudden_a earthquake_n no_o violent_a plague_n and_o such_o sore_a demonstration_n of_o god_n wrath_n well_o may_v be_v call_v clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v together_o 2._o it_o oppose_v that_o admirable_a goodness_n in_o christ_n oh_o come_v with_o admiration_n and_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o you_o will_v see_v envy_n be_v as_o direct_v contrary_a to_o he_o as_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o dove_n consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o debase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v his_o due_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v always_o have_v declare_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n but_o he_o willing_o do_v obscure_v this_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n this_o divinity_n in_o a_o vail_n of_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n even_o than_o he_o do_v act_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o honour_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o see_v how_o good_a to_o we_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o envy_v he_o how_o destitute_a of_o a_o place_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o that_o support_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n at_o his_o death_n how_o abuse_v scorn_a reproach_v and_o handle_v in_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o scurrilous_a manner_n oh_o admire_v all_o this_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v have_v there_o be_v any_o gall_n in_o this_o dove_n any_o envy_n in_o christ_n will_v he_o have_v empty_v himself_o thus_o to_o make_v thou_o full_a will_v he_o have_v become_v poor_a to_o make_v thou_o rich_a oh_o than_o if_o envy_n at_o any_o time_n stir_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v do_v christ_n do_v thus_o be_v he_o of_o this_o temper_n and_o it_o must_v need_v fill_v thou_o with_o confusion_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v often_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o his_o people_n might_n have_v it_o he_o pray_v for_o nothing_o so_o earnest_o as_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o christ_n disciple_n not_o by_o miracle_n not_o by_o prophecy_n but_o by_o love_n shall_v all_o man_n know_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v also_o for_o faith_n have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o justification_n so_o love_v in_o the_o low_a of_o sanctification_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v to_o have_v idem_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la to_o make_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o bad_a thing_n common_a yea_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lover_n be_v not_o where_o it_o animate_v so_o much_o as_o where_o it_o love_v love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o love_n envy_v not_o love_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5._o oh_o then_o if_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n every_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n so_o among_o christian_n every_o word_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o love_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o then_o what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n be_v envy_n which_o break_v these_o silken_a cord_n when_o these_o hellish_a motion_n of_o envy_n stir_v in_o thou_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n oh_o say_v this_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n spirit_n this_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o envy_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o love_n so_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n where_o envy_n be_v if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o these_o three_o object_n to_o look_v on_o god_n christ_n and_o charity_n it_o may_v make_v a_o man_n to_o abhor_v to_o take_v this_o toad_n of_o envy_n in_o his_o breast_n but_o second_o there_o be_v still_o further_a abomination_n in_o this_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a lively_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o envious_a man_n with_o his_o horn_n to_o push_v at_o every_o one_o and_o his_o cleave_a foot_n to_o make_v division_n and_o wrangling_n this_o you_o hear_v this_o wisdom_n viz._n whereby_o man_n make_v strife_n and_o envy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o oh_o then_o what_o accord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a to_o look_v god_n or_o good_a man_n in_o the_o face_n that_o have_v this_o devilish_a temper_n in_o thou_o as_o the_o bafilisk_n do_v so_o hate_v man_n that_o they_o say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o he_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a against_o god_n that_o because_o he_o can_v vent_v himself_o upon_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o he_o yea_o a_o increase_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damn_v he_o yet_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o other_o sin_n of_o drunkeness_n and_o uncleanness_n turn_v man_n into_o beast_n but_o this_o of_o envy_n do_v into_o devil_n insomuch_o that_o a_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o constant_a full_a power_n of_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o motion_n and_o temptation_n be_v far_o off_o from_o godliness_n than_o a_o beastly_a profane_a man_n three_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n be_v a_o mother-sinne_n a_o fountaine-sinne_n there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sin_n will_v conceive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o through_o envy_n they_o stone_v paul_n through_o envy_n they_o murder_v christ_n all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n do_v burn_v with_o envy_n themselves_o before_o they_o burn_v the_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n hence_o jam._n 4.5_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o place_n the_o spirit_n within_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v aim_v at_o that_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o now_o he_o name_v not_o the_o general_n but_o particularize_v in_o envy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_n cause_n of_o many_o sin_n for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam_fw-la 3_o 16._o nay_o not_o only_o personal_a private_a evil_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o but_o all_o public_a misery_n common_o begin_v from_o this_o spark_n of_o envy_n a_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v a_o field_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o ambitious_a man_n the_o church_n be_v cut_v inpeices_o like_o the_o levite_n wife_n through_o envy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v die_v of_o this_o disease_n this_o have_v cut_v all_o the_o nerve_n whereby_o any_o society_n be_v compact_v together_o oh_o therefore_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v out_o this_o incendiary_n and_o boutefeu_n from_o all_o church_n and_o state_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o enemy_n mat._n 13.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o envious_a one_o that_o come_v and_o sow_v tare_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tare_n of_o discord_n dissension_n and_o different_a opinion_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o that_o grudge_v at_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n four_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o just_a torment_n to_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o more_o deadly_a sin_n now_o this_o of_o envy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a gibbett_n a_o very_a rack_n to_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o he_o be_v like_o one_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o form_v that_o be_v throw_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n his_o heart_n be_v a_o very_a hell_n he_o have_v a_o torture_a within_o he_o as_o if_o so_o many_o devil_n be_v pull_v of_o he_o the_o heathen_a observe_v it_o say_v that_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o find_v out_o a_o great_a torment_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o envy_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o so_o many_o scorpion_n sting_n in_o they_o what_o be_v they_o to_o wicked_a man_n where_o envy_n
sinful_a effect_n first_o of_o strive_v about_o worldly_a thing_n be_v discover_v thing_n 1._o in_o passionate_a and_o rail_a speech_n let_v all_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v lay_v aside_o ephes_n 4.31_o mat._n 5.22_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n call_v he_o fool_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n little_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o who_o mouth_n be_v as_o loathsome_a as_o open_a sepulcher_n oh_o the_o name_n and_o foul_a language_n that_o that_o mad_a rage_n make_v thou_o cast_v upon_o other_o whereas_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n rail_v accusation_n those_o foul_a mouth_n they_o argue_v a_o foul_a heart_n that_o black_a tongue_n of_o thou_o will_v at_o last_o be_v punish_v with_o black_a darkness_n in_o hell_n without_o repentance_n 2._o it_o be_v see_v in_o backbiting_a slander_v invent_v of_o lie_n against_o other_o whispering_z and_o secret_o reproach_v of_o other_o where_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o justify_v themselves_o these_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n but_o now_o man_n be_v not_o only_a wolf_n but_o devil_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_o slander_v and_o traduce_v other_o to_o be_v a_o backbiter_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o rom._n 1._o and_o psal_n 15.3_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v noâ—_n ascend_v unto_o god_n holy_a hill_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o thy_o tongue_n and_o the_o other_o have_v in_o his_o ear_n to_o who_o thou_o spreade_v these_o slander_n thus_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v he_o slander_v and_o paul_n whereas_o the_o dog_n with_o their_o tongue_n do_v lick_v lazarus_n sore_n whole_a thou_o do_v with_o thy_o tongue_n make_v the_o whole_a place_n sore_o but_o consider_v that_o psalm_n of_o doeg_n a_o small_a mischievous_a slanderer_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o lie_a tongue_n coal_n of_o fire_n psal_n 120_o 5_o fire_n be_v thy_o sin_n and_o fire_n will_v be_v thy_o punishment_n 3._o a_o delight_n to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o to_o implead_v other_o at_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o corinthian_n strife_n do_v break_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a say_v he_o now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o prohibit_v all_o kind_n of_o go_v to_o law_n for_o our_o own_o but_o the_o readiness_n of_o heart_n thereunto_o and_o the_o scandal_n of_o go_v before_o heathen_n and_o their_o want_n of_o preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o suffer_v wrong_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o that_o extremity_n they_o do_v not_o try_v all_o other_o way_n of_o reconceliation_n first_o and_o be_v not_o brawl_v and_o squabble_n the_o very_a trade_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o many_o quarrel_a people_n they_o will_v go_v to_o law_n present_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n but_o that_o law_n will_v quick_o moderate_v this_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v thou_o what_o if_o it_o cost_v thou_o thy_o soul_n thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o may_v do_v by_o thy_o anger_n malice_n revenge_n and_o impatience_n therein_o last_o this_o civil_a or_o uncivil_a contention_n rather_o be_v see_v in_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n to_o other_o we_o can_v either_o in_o name_n or_o estate_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o command_n be_v to_o procure_v all_o good_a thou_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o mischief_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n we_o may_v think_v these_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v preach_v only_o to_o jew_n and_o turk_n to_o cannibal_n or_o such_o savage_a man_n but_o even_o christian_n be_v turn_v such_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o they_o need_v this_o bit_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o strife_n be_v in_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o tongue_n have_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n how_o much_o evil_a than_o be_v there_o when_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o heart_n be_v all_o full_a matter_n as_o for_o strive_v in_o religious_a matter_n that_o be_v see_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o cavil_n and_o contradict_v the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o evident_o discover_v especial_o because_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o because_o it_o convince_v and_o arraign_v thy_o lust_n great_o condemn_v they_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v froward_o bend_v to_o oppose_v christ_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o again_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o froward_a disposition_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o 2._o when_o man_n dote_v about_o question_n and_o dispute_n that_o have_v no_o profit_n or_o if_o profit_n yet_o attend_v not_o to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v this_o dote_a and_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o profit_v not_o tit._n 3.9_o a_o man_n with_o needless_a dispute_n be_v like_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n there_o come_v a_o man_n to_o ask_v christ_n whether_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n direct_o but_o bid_v he_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13.23_o thereby_o rebuke_v his_o curiosity_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v true_o observe_v and_o complain_v that_o man_n seldom_o come_v from_o religious_a dispute_n more_o crucify_v and_o more_o heavenly_a sin_n i_o intend_v to_o spend_v but_o one_o sermon_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v heap_v many_o thing_n together_o i_o come_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o contention_n 1._o this_o strive_a temper_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o many_o command_n that_o vehement_o press_v love_n brotherly_a kindness_n peaceablenesse_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o be_v affable_a be_v courteous_a 1_o pet._n 3.8_o thus_o you_o see_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o strive_v or_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n but_o live_v meek_o peaceable_o so_o ought_v we_o 2._o these_o strife_n and_o quarrelling_n make_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o religion_n in_o vain_a god_n hear_v no_o prayer_n from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v in_o anger_n and_o malice_n with_o other_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v other_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v such_o a_o man_n have_v aught_o against_o he_o he_o must_v leave_v that_o and_o be_v reconcile_v mat._n 5.24_o oh_o how_o can_v contention_n and_o quarrel_n be_v thus_o among_o you_o if_o this_o be_v think_v on_o 3._o the_o relation_n we_o be_v in_o command_v peace_n and_o unity_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o why_o fall_v you_o out_o see_v you_o be_v brethren_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v reproach_v when_o you_o seek_v to_o devour_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o power_n over_o thou_o as_o for_o the_o good_a contention_n i_o mention_v that_o be_v when_o man_n strive_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v zealous_a to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v sin_n there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o call_v this_o contention_n and_o this_o they_o condemn_v for_o turbulence_n as_o ahab_n call_v elijah_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o jezabel_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o thus_o jeremiah_n you_o hear_v be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o strife_n that_o set_v all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n now_o this_o strive_v for_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o if_o the_o suppress_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n make_v any_o strife_n it_o be_v thy_o fault_n not_o he_o that_o be_v zealous_a christ_n himself_o come_v to_o set_v father_n against_o son_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n in_o his_o own_o house_n against_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o further_o this_o strive_v and_o trouble_n will_v work_v a_o good_a effect_n the_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o with_o heal_v move_v and_o trouble_v the_o water_n but_o that_o be_v for_o good_a so_o the_o physician_n he_o stir_v the_o humour_n he_o put_v into_o great_a pain_n and_o sickness_n for_o a_o while_n
up_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o common_a place_n which_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n have_v not_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n the_o godly_a be_v more_o than_o man_n in_o hosea_n 14.3_o when_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o say_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n four_o to_o walk_v like_o man_n be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n deceitfulness_n or_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o heart_n or_o word_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o make_v that_o sad_a complaint_n help_v lord_n for_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n perish_v every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 12.1_o oh_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n psal_n 146.3_o no_o not_o in_o prince_n or_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o all_o such_o lie_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n christiana_n fides_fw-la shall_v be_v far_o more_o firm_a and_o resolve_v than_o romana_fw-la fides_fw-la let_v we_o love_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o the_o christian_n at_o first_o do_v meet_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o accord_n the_o very_a poet_n say_v he_o hate_v he_o even_o to_o hell_n who_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n know_v then_o that_o cunning_a artifices_fw-la and_o lie_v dissimulation_n be_v far_o from_o that_o truth_n that_o god_n desire_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n christ_n sheep_n must_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n fox_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n desire_v that_o his_o breast_n may_v be_v as_o transparent_a as_o glass_n that_o so_o all_o his_o thought_n within_o he_o may_v be_v see_v how_o shall_v this_o shame_v the_o guile_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o man_n one_o to_o another_o five_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revengeful_a thought_n one_o against_o another_o whereas_o all_o beast_n agree_v among_o themselves_o even_o the_o savage_a bear_n and_o tiger_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o man_n natural_o find_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o revenge_v upon_o other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n bid_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o mat._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n or_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o tully_n office_n he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o enemy_n yea_o aquinas_n a_o great_a schoolman_n think_v that_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n to_o all_o but_o a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n to_o some_o of_o more_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a excellency_n oh_o then_o when_o you_o see_v man_n full_a of_o backbiting_n uncharitableness_n envy_n and_o revengeful_a purpose_n you_o may_v see_v those_o walk_n as_o man_n when_o jacob_n expect_v nothing_o but_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a revenge_n from_o esau_n and_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o say_v he_o see_v his_o face_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n above_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n must_v meet_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o monstrous_a sinner_n he_o put_v this_o in_o the_o front_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v it_o as_o the_o fundamental_a qualification_n in_o every_o disciple_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o pleasure_n his_o self-interest_n his_o self-advantage_n this_o do_v argue_v man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a admirable_a perfection_n in_o christ_n who_o copy_n we_o be_v to_o write_v after_o that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o that_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o ease_n his_o own_o exaltation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o demonstrate_v christian_n to_o be_v above_o man_n then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o old_a all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil_n 2_o 21._o last_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v or_o forswear_v to_o turn_v into_o all_o shape_n to_o avoid_v danger_n this_o christ_n aim_v at_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o decline_v his_o suffering_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n say_v christ_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n mat._n 16.23_o what_o be_v it_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o present_a danger_n such_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n and_o crafty_a man_n whereas_o this_o be_v dishonesty_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o no_o wisdom_n for_o such_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n use_v of_o examination_n how_o be_v all_o our_o congregation_n how_o live_v they_o how_o walk_v they_o do_v they_o not_o live_v as_o man_n yea_o how_o many_o like_a bruit_n beast_n how_o many_o like_a devil_n oh_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o do_v god_n require_v this_o do_v his_o word_n command_v such_o thing_n do_v christ_n live_v thus_o in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v you_o not_o to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v you_o as_o man_n who_o be_v you_o then_o that_o say_v you_o will_v do_v as_o other_o you_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a you_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a thy_o christianity_n do_v enforce_v thou_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v hearken_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n most_o wonder_n that_o you_o run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n with_o they_o that_o you_o will_v not_o swear_v curse_n riot_n it_o and_o live_v loose_o do_v not_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a title_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a oh_o see_v to_o what_o exactness_n circumspection_n you_o shall_v rise_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v if_o thou_o be_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n proud_a as_o they_o earthly_a as_o they_o peevish_a and_o discontent_a as_o thou_o oh_o when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o distemper_n go_v and_o chide_v thyself_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o day_n i_o be_o like_o other_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o see_v a_o grow_v man_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o a_o child_n so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o michal_n in_o a_o sinful_a scornful_a way_n say_v of_o david_n in_o a_o good_a action_n we_o may_v of_o thou_o in_o a_o sinful_a action_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a one_o to_o day_n that_o frowardness_n discontent_a passionateness_n argue_v thou_o to_o be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 4._o for_o whereas_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o repress_v the_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n he_o describe_v the_o particular_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o they_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n paul_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o though_o unskilful_a in_o speech_n as_o he_o say_v speak_v as_o some_o think_v only_o by_o way_n of_o conception_n yet_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n through_o god_n to_o they_o apollo_n he_o come_v after_o paul_n and_o be_v more_o eloquent_a and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o affect_v the_o hearer_n this_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o it_o be_v first_o dispute_v whether_o indeed_o the_o corinthian_n set_v
they_o shall_v have_v more_o gracious_a strength_n that_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o further_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o their_o heart_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v better_o oh_o how_o hearty_o do_v the_o soul_n pray_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o grieve_v when_o it_o find_v a_o defect_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o to_o those_o that_o abour_n in_o his_o work_n last_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n protection_n and_o presence_n to_o support_v they_o in_o all_o their_o labour_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o labour_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o painfulnese_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n their_o combat_n and_o conflict_n within_o and_o then_o very_a troublesome_a to_o man_n without_o in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o world_n hate_n and_o oppose_v they_o now_o then_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o oppose_v within_o and_o without_o do_v not_o god_n protect_v do_v not_o he_o draw_v nigh_o with_o his_o support_n and_o deliver_v or_o strengthen_v none_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o threefold_a encouragement_n the_o godly_a have_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o this_o life_n oh_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o diffident_a as_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v lose_v by_o god_n that_o godliness_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o do_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o work_n be_v god_n work_n and_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o god_n manner_n and_o never_o fear_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o forget_v your_o suffering_n heb._n 6.10_o you_o read_v that_o god_n put_v up_o all_o david_n tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o least_o fragment_n of_o bread_n lose_v so_o god_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o lose_v one_o mite_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o say_v god_n have_v hinder_v thou_o when_o abraham_n for_o god_n glory_n will_v take_v none_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n wealth_n god_n present_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o eternal_a reward_n come_v and_o how_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n spirit_n faint_v within_o she_o to_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n what_o then_o will_v it_o do_v to_o behold_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n that_o rise_v up_o high_a and_o high_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o may_v have_v command_v all_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v we_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o he_o may_v have_v annhilate_v we_o immediate_o into_o our_o first_o nothing_o for_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n more_o than_o any_o can_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o master_n though_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v at_o work_n will_v bid_v he_o sit_v down_o present_o and_o not_o rather_o command_v he_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v command_v luk._n 17.9_o now_o then_o if_o god_n who_o may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o reward_n shall_v yet_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n give_v we_o a_o recompense_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o so_o glorious_a a_o one_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v amaze_v and_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v straighten_v it_o be_v straighten_v within_o itself_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o bounless_a love_n of_o god_n for_o consisider_v how_o great_a a_o reward_n it_o be_v first_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n reward_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v call_v see_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o no_o long_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o formal_a happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o know_v of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n love_v of_o he_o and_o embrace_v of_o he_o but_o we_o conclude_v in_o both_o so_o that_o this_o reward_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o tell_v abraham_n it_o be_v infinite_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v inestimable_a et_fw-la tunc_fw-la dignè_fw-la eum_fw-la aestimans_fw-la quando_fw-la inaestimabilem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la indignum_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n the_o great_a mercy_n covenant_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n second_o this_o reward_n lie_v in_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o there_o need_v no_o more_o grace_n no_o more_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n or_o remorse_n about_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o high_a region_n where_o no_o troublesome_a meteor_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o bottomless_a subject_n be_v this_o that_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o darkness_n in_o it_o thy_o will_n no_o more_o disobedience_n in_o it_o thy_o heart_n no_o more_o dulness_n or_o sluggishness_n in_o it_o oh_o you_o will_v think_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o platonical_a idea_n or_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n and_o not_o of_o a_o reality_n indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n assure_v the_o godly_a of_o this_o reward_n and_o then_o for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v a_o glorious_a body_n all_o vileness_n and_o loathsomeness_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v a_o immortal_a body_n no_o more_o death_n pain_n or_o any_o distemper_n this_o honour_n will_v god_n put_v upon_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o he_o three_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o happiness_n that_o be_v astonish_v also_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v everlasting_a glory_n oh_o who_o will_v think_v much_o of_o the_o present_a service_n or_o labour_n for_o god_n when_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n think_v what_o eternity_n be_v if_o we_o poor_a mortal_n that_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o time_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o think_v about_o it_o four_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o happiness_n a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v happy_a either_o within_o or_o without_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o world_n a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o great_a feast_n jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v pave_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n this_o be_v only_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v of_o all_o earthly_a glory_n alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o heavenly_a if_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o if_o drop_n be_v so_o much_o what_o then_o be_v the_o ocean_n reward_n five_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n of_o this_o to_o those_o work_v thou_o do_v for_o god_n what_o equality_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o those_o duty_n thou_o do_v how_o can_v any_o plead_v merit_n or_o worth_n where_o can_v there_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o oh_o you_o that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o your_o prayer_n alms-deed_n you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n salvation_n be_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v no_o such_o disproportion_n as_o here_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o thou_o be_v a_o finite_a limit_a creature_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o find_v pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o what_o hope_n have_v thou_o 2._o what_o work_n thou_o do_v for_o god_n god_n he_o first_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o labour_v for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o reward_v it_o 3._o what_o thou_o do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o evil_a and_o many_o imperfection_n bona_fw-la meaneque_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la purè_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v four_o leaven_n still_o abide_v in_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v former_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o satan_n do_v his_o work_n so_o that_o god_n may_v damn_v thou_o upon_o the_o old_a score_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o 5._o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v
a_o house_n of_o prayer_n you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pray_a people_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_a wretch_n in_o his_o house_n every_o vessel_n be_v holy_a but_o thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a vessel_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o filthiness_n five_o here_o be_v this_o further_a in_o this_o build_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a building_n but_o a_o sacred_a and_o a_o holy_a one_o therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o then_o what_o a_o astonish_a consideration_n be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o house_n must_v be_v separate_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o any_o common_a action_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o a_o peculiar_a dedication_n unto_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o add_v this_o exhortation_n therefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n oh_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v think_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v not_o then_o forgetful_a of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v unto_o any_o gross_a impiety_n six_o it_o be_v a_o house_n all_z within_z be_v servant_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o master_n work_n to_o live_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o all_o those_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n call_v for_o by_o the_o master_n and_o bid_v to_o merchandise_n till_o he_o come_v luke_n 19_o 12._o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o god_n work_n they_o have_v this_o title_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n now_o alas_o who_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o ease_n gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o walk_v not_o as_o servant_n who_o though_o they_o have_v gain_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o say_v this_o be_v none_o of_o we_o we_o may_v not_o do_v with_o it_o what_o we_o please_v servus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la sedres_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n thus_o this_o health_n this_o wealth_n these_o part_n this_o time_n be_v none_o of_o mâ—ne_n i_o must_v improve_v it_o for_o my_o master_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a consideration_n will_v this_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o think_v i_o be_o set_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o have_v these_o help_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o this_o be_v my_o chief_a end_n seven_o it_o suppose_v order_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n now_o that_o have_v domestical_a law_n there_o be_v economic_n as_o well_o as_o politic_n it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o command_v nor_o none_o to_o obey_v but_o all_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o must_v not_o this_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o church_n order_n and_o her_o faith_n col._n 2.5_o her_o faith_n for_o doctrine_n her_o order_n for_o government_n hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o confusion_n have_v not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o think_v and_o maintain_v what_o he_o lift_v hence_o be_v those_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o reprove_v admonish_a and_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n some_z walk_z disorderly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 3.11_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a word_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o exact_a order_n as_o in_o a_o army_n none_o may_v break_v his_o rank_n thus_o god_n have_v set_v a_o spiritual_a order_n in_o his_o church_n some_o be_v eye_n some_o hand_n some_o to_o preach_v some_o to_o hear_v some_o to_o rule_v some_o to_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o not_o a_o body_n when_o every_o member_n will_v be_v a_o eye_n every_o private_a man_n a_o public_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o babel_n and_o not_o god_n house_n eight_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n oh_o let_v this_o shame_n all_o animosity_n fraction_n and_o quarrelling_n be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o same_o house_n how_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n we_o read_v in_o one_o parable_n of_o some_o wicked_a servant_n that_o be_v drunken_a and_o do_v beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o how_o severe_a will_v their_o master_n be_v against_o such_o how_o much_o respect_n have_v law_n give_v to_o the_o material_a building_n that_o none_o may_v quarrel_v or_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n now_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v those_o brawling_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v remarkable_a for_o all_o this_o when_o they_o all_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n than_o one_o member_n must_v not_o fight_v with_o another_o use_v of_o direction_n to_o our_o particular_a congregation_n oh_o consider_v what_o title_n and_o name_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o give_v to_o such_o society_n to_o be_v god_n house_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o confound_v we_o when_o we_o have_v by_o our_o lust_n make_v they_o the_o sty_n of_o swine_n or_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o her_o desolation_n make_v for_o owl_n and_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o so_o we_o chase_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o our_o congregation_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o lust_n reign_v over_o we_o oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v we_o of_o such_o name_n know_v then_o that_o of_o all_o place_n god_n judgement_n will_v first_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o people_n then_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a than_o those_o who_o never_o be_v dignify_v with_o such_o title_n study_v reformation_n every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a lest_o christ_n take_v up_o a_o rod_n and_o whip_n to_o cleanse_v his_o temple_n certain_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n need_v much_o building_n much_o reform_v this_o have_v make_v so_o many_o sad_a question_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v church_n because_o so_o many_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a abound_v every_o where_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o these_o blemish_n woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o give_v these_o offence_n you_o go_v on_o from_o one_o lust_n to_o another_o and_o never_o think_v what_o order_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o guide_v you_o by_o what_o purity_n zeal_n mortification_n ought_v to_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v like_o a_o heavenly_a orb_n full_a of_o glorious_a star_n what_o do_v the_o profane_a man_n the_o liar_n the_o proud_a man_n the_o beastly_a drunkard_n in_o god_n house_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o love_v god_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o person_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v suffer_v it_o so_o then_o look_v not_o only_o to_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o servant_n in_o so_o many_o house_n pray_v for_o godly_a order_n comely_a society_n verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v use_v those_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o field_n and_o a_o house_n in_o which_o relation_n particular_a congregation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o ten_o verse_n he_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o similitude_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v partly_o declaratory_a partly_o exhortatory_n declaratory_a and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v the_o person_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o twofold_a property_n a_o master_n builder_n and_o a_o wise_a builder_n 2._o their_o be_v his_o action_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v exhortatory_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o paul_n strength_n to_o lay_v this_o foundation_n viz._n the_o
of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o argue_v that_o one_o to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o attribute_n or_o operation_n so_o there_o be_v three_o that_o dear_a witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v three_o thing_n but_o three_o viz._n person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o personal_a operation_n these_o bare_a witness_n in_o heaven_n some_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o plain_o denote_v a_o thing_n subsist_v not_o a_o attribute_n we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v a_o person_n thou_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n act_n 5.4_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 3._o thou_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v matth._n 12.31_o last_o there_o be_v attribute_v understanding_n and_o will_n to_o he_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o will_v 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o several_a operation_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o be_v not_o man_n sad_o forsake_v by_o god_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v these_o thing_n god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o chief_a spirit_n among_o angel_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n now_o some_o choice_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o head_n first_o argument_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o and_o proper_o not_o metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o god_n who_o enlighten_v and_o move_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o act_v 5.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n ananias_n he_o think_v he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o mark_v the_o opposition_n not_o man_n but_o god_n especial_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n spirit_n lord_n and_o god_n so_o that_o by_o what_o text_n we_o can_v prove_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v those_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o do_v only_o belong_v unto_o a_o god_n such_o as_o god_n only_o can_v do_v as_o creation_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n these_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v a_o god_n creation_n psal_n 33_o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n thâ—y_o be_v create_v job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o thus_o in_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n as_o the_o hen_n on_o the_o egg_n give_v vivifical_a influence_n for_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v to_o that_o in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n for_o then_o a_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefus_fw-la of_o the_o redemption_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o apply_v they_o and_o assure_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o all_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.12_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n he_o descend_v in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o miraculous_a gift_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o last_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n repentance_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o work_v holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n now_o divine_v say_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n and_o argue_v more_o power_n to_o sanctify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n yet_o this_o be_v constant_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o their_o order_n hence_o likewise_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n viz._n the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n act_v 25._o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n three_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n be_v also_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipresence_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n none_o can_v fly_v from_o it_o psal_n 139.7_o his_o omniscience_n in_o that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o you_o hear_v his_o eternity_n call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o though_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o unity_n with_o the_o other_o person_n these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o that_o have_v the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n last_o the_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o argue_v he_o be_v a_o person_n but_o a_o divine_a person_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o angel_n give_v worship_n unto_o he_o whereas_o john_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v forbid_v worship_n thou_o god_n revel_v 19.10_o so_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o glorious_a vision_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_n that_o this_o vision_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v without_o doubt_n isa_n 6._o for_o there_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n in_o all_o majesty_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 12.41_o this_o speak_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o viz._n of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 28.25_o that_o man_n also_o be_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n clear_o determine_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o a_o mere_a testimony_n it_o be_v not_o science_n but_o faith_n that_o christian_n profess_v in_o humane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o divine_a thing_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o creature_n find_v a_o exact_a comparison_n to_o
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
this_o point_n or_o like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n go_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o door_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o or_o what_o blessedness_n be_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v we_o wherein_o all_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n no_o nor_o virtue_n itself_o but_o only_o god_n and_o a_o propriety_n in_o he_o that_o make_v happy_a he_o be_v the_o ocean_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n all_o creature_n be_v but_o star_n derive_v all_o light_n from_o he_o see_v then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n then_o only_o by_o godliness_n do_v we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a wisdom_n four_o in_o christianity_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o true_a end_n propound_v but_o the_o right_a mean_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o for_o prudence_n lie_v in_o the_o choose_n of_o fit_a and_o conducible_a mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n so_o that_o as_o in_o any_o art_n no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o art_n produce_v artificial_a operation_n without_o fit_a tool_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o in_o our_o action_n as_o rational_a man_n arrive_v to_o the_o true_a end_n viz._n happiness_n without_o those_o fit_a mean_n appoint_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a by_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o whole_a order_n and_o dispensation_n the_o world_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n will_v not_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o by_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o when_o paul_n be_v make_v wise_a in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o five_o by_o christianity_n we_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n after_o it_o be_v do_v david_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v forewarn_v from_o sin_n psal_n 19_o and_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o well_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n 111.10_o they_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n who_o do_v god_n commandment_n because_o all_o wickedness_n though_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o will_v prove_v wormwood_n in_o the_o belly_n we_o have_v do_v foolish_o say_v they_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la putâram_fw-la fool_n use_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n oh_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o terrible_a i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o fury_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o grievous_a thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o buy_v repentance_n and_o eternal_a torment_n it_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_o for_o a_o moment_n oh_o then_o what_o happy_a wisdom_n be_v it_o so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o do_v that_o a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o roar_v out_o for_o the_o guilt_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o may_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o foolish_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v be_v wise_a but_o now_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v too_o late_o six_o christianity_n teach_v this_o wisdom_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o present_a as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a to_o remember_v our_o late_a end_n to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n prudens_fw-la they_o say_v be_v quasi_fw-la porro_fw-la videns_fw-la see_v afar_o off_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o sensible_a object_n such_o as_o they_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v such_o as_o dives_n as_o will_v have_v his_o good_n in_o the_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n because_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v after_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o '_o luck_n 12.20_o but_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o better_o wisdom_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v god_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o and_o certain_o this_o wisdom_n be_v of_o admirable_a consequence_n for_o what_o world_n of_o gold_n will_v the_o damn_a give_v that_o they_o have_v have_v such_o wisdom_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n david_n pray_v for_o this_o teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal_n 90.12_o seven_o herein_o do_v christianity_n teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o improve_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o know_v the_o fit_a season_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v now_o paul_n direct_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.15_o 16._o what_o be_v a_o circumspect_a wise_a thing_n even_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o our_o strength_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v lose_v many_o a_o happy_a hour_n and_o opportunity_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v wisdom_n to_o redeem_v it_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o that_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v many_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v good_a the_o ant_n though_o a_o little_a creature_n be_v commend_v for_o natural_a wisdom_n that_o it_o lay_v up_o in_o summer_n it_o know_v the_o season_n to_o hoard_v up_o its_o corn_n and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o take_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_o none_o can_v work_v john_n 9.4_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o show_v why_o he_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n that_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eight_o christian_a wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n to_o refuse_v all_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o devil_n method_n and_o subtlety_n for_o there_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v its_o pleasant_a bait_n and_o charm_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v wisdom_n give_v he_o from_o above_o he_o can_v but_o give_v up_o all_o his_o strength_n into_o some_o dalilahs_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v also_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n against_o that_o nine_o herein_o christianity_n give_v wisdom_n because_o it_o help_v to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v all_o unruly_a passion_n which_o while_o they_o rage_n bereave_v we_o of_o all_o wisdom_n anger_n be_v a_o short_a madness_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o sapere_fw-la any_o affection_n prevail_v throw_v dust_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o conquer_v a_o city_n prov._n 16.32_o it_o teach_v also_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o marry_v to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o last_o it_o be_v excellent_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o how_o to_o abound_v only_o by_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o how_o to_o be_v poor_a as_o paul_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o be_o instruct_v say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o great_a mystery_n he_o use_v that_o word_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o religious_a secret_n phil._n 4.12_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n think_v you_o hear_v wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n cry_v aloud_o to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o proverb_n oh_o you_o simple_a love_n understanding_n o_o you_o foolish_a why_o will_v you_o pass_v by_o and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n though_o thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o part_n of_o a_o angel_n though_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o political_a wisdom_n as_o solomon_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thou_o be_v still_o a_o fool_n what_o though_o thou_o be_v wise_a for_o
by_o the_o franciscan_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o he_o easy_a than_o by_o christ_n what_o glory_v in_o dominicus_n by_o the_o dominican_n a_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a superstitious_a bloody_a disposition_n so_o well_o do_v his_o mother_n prophesy_v when_o she_o be_v big_a with_o he_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o wolf_n if_o i_o forget_v not_o the_o story_n what_o boast_v do_v the_o jesuit_n make_v in_o their_o ignatius_n loiola_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o society_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o horrible_a and_o even_o blasphemous_a boast_n which_o in_o popery_n be_v make_v not_o of_o saint_n but_o of_o some_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a man_n decease_v as_o if_o god_n have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o let_v every_o one_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o will_v all_o their_o distinction_n be_v any_o better_a than_o mere_a cobweb_n in_o this_o matter_n second_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o make_v our_o own_o or_o other_o good_a work_n meritorious_a and_o our_o suffering_n satisfactory_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o glory_n in_o man_n and_o popery_n be_v big_a with_o this_o for_o most_o of_o theâ—r_a doctrine_n be_v the_o exalt_v of_o man_n and_o debase_v of_o christ_n clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o endeavour_n be_v to_o annihilate_v man_n and_o oâ—niâ—ie_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o popery_n only_o but_o in_o every_o man_n till_o humble_v thorough_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o work_n he_o boast_v of_o his_o alm_n prayer_n fasting_n as_o we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.2_o argue_v that_o not_o abraham_n himself_o have_v wherewith_o to_o boast_v before_o god_n oh_o then_o not_o only_a profaneness_n and_o gross_a wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v but_o this_o secret_a boast_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v and_o have_v confidence_n in_o they_o this_o pharisee_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o further_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o many_o publican_n three_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o that_o than_o we_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n than_o we_o insult_v than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o make_v not_o consider_v how_o happy_a and_o bless_a it_o be_v for_o to_o have_v god_n favour_n we_o see_v david_n when_o through_o sin_n he_o make_v god_n displease_v with_o he_o psalm_n 51._o matter_n not_o his_o kingdom_n his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o earthly_a greatness_n but_o only_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o more_o than_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o at_o another_o time_n psalm_n 4._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o many_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o devil_n offer_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proffer_v to_o they_o they_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v they_o but_o david_n choice_n be_v for_o the_o better_a part_n four_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v they_o and_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o their_o humour_n more_o than_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o will_n this_o sinful_a please_a of_o man_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n say_v paul_n galat._n 1.10_o i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.13_o take_v heed_n then_o to_o thyself_o thou_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o all_o thy_o study_n be_v how_o to_o please_v and_o comply_v with_o man_n fear_v their_o frown_n more_o than_o god_n displeasure_n this_o ungodly_a fear_n christ_n forbid_v with_o a_o excellent_a reason_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12.5_o what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v man_n please_v with_o thou_o and_o god_n displease_v who_o can_v give_v peace_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v trouble_n it_o be_v a_o know_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n woolsey_n if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n hâ—_n have_v not_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o forsake_a five_o we_o then_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o rest_v and_o hope_v in_o they_o and_o not_o depend_v on_o god_n oâ—ely_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o authority_n so_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o divine_a hope_n must_v be_v only_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hope_v only_o in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o may_v only_o believe_v hence_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n very_o frequent_a in_o forbid_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n yea_o not_o in_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n psalm_n 62.9_o yea_o jeremiah_n chap._n 17.5_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a curse_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o man_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o barren_a heath_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o man_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o true_o repent_v then_o cast_v off_o all_o her_o carnal_a confidence_n ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o our_o horse_n hosea_n 14.3_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o all_o be_v very_o prone_a unto_o to_o trust_v in_o earthly_a power_n and_o greatness_n and_o not_o to_o eye_n god_n above_o all_o last_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o boast_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a or_o earthly_a any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n thus_o to_o boast_v of_o beauty_n apparel_n riches_n nobility_n part_n and_o learning_n all_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o sinful_a boast_n charge_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o yet_o how_o hardly_o have_v we_o any_o of_o these_o humane_a excellency_n or_o comfort_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o they_o but_o the_o prophet_n give_v good_a counsel_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o great_a man_n in_o his_o greatness_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n jeremy_n 9_o 23_o 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fade_v away_o yea_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a james_n 1.10_o these_o thing_n be_v like_o too_o much_o blood_n apt_a to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fever_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v when_o god_n as_o a_o wise_a physician_n take_v some_o away_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n we_o have_v which_o we_o do_v teacher_n first_o when_o we_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o their_o part_n and_o gift_n and_o learning_n then_o with_o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o as_o boaster_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n thus_o ezekiel_n be_v unto_o his_o hearer_n as_o a_o love_n song_n but_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o ezek._n 33.32_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o art_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v all_o extraordinary_a gift_n now_o fail_v yet_o that_o which_o the_o hearer_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o be_v move_v with_o be_v the_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o duty_n to_o the_o heart_n this_o make_v paul_n purposely_o avoid_v humane_a eloquence_n that_o so_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o second_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o rest_v on_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o labour_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o success_n and_o a_o blessing_n what_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n therefore_o the_o principal_a work_n be_v from_o god_n they_o plant_v and_o water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n do_v not_o thou_o glory_n
to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1._o merciful_a and_o good_a thing_n or_o 2._o grievous_a and_o sad_a thing_n for_o god_n can_v quick_o turn_v a_o fair_a day_n into_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n job_n feel_v a_o sudden_a alteration_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v from_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o east_n to_o become_v the_o poor_a in_o a_o moment_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n mercy_n no_o evil_n that_o be_v true_o so_o can_v befall_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v these_o particular_n for_o that_o will_v coincide_v with_o the_o former_a matter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n observe_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n this_o doctrine_n speak_v the_o height_n of_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o then_o to_o be_v torment_v about_o what_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o we_o forethink_v our_o possible_a misery_n as_o david_n one_o day_n i_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o so_o that_o many_o time_n needless_a trouble_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v take_v away_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a mercy_n we_o have_v but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o text_n give_v such_o a_o cordial_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o come_v what_o can_v come_v or_o will_v come_v nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mercy_n a_o advantage_n to_o he_o now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a i_o may_v prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la from_o such_o sign_n and_o effect_n that_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v quiet_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o conclusion_n though_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v what_o will_v come_v upon_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v only_o for_o my_o good_a for_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o godly_a to_o avoid_v all_o distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_v about_o what_o will_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v quiet_o compose_v himself_o commit_v all_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o know_v all_o he_o have_v need_n of_o so_o that_o as_o little_a child_n be_v cheerful_a and_o play_v never_o trouble_v themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v subsist_v and_o what_o if_o such_o misery_n arise_v thus_o ought_v the_o godly_a matth._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o q.d._n god_n will_v then_o provide_v when_o other_o condition_n other_o exercise_n come_v do_v not_o thou_o distract_v thyself_o god_n will_v then_o upon_o any_o new_a trial_n or_o exercise_n come_v in_o upon_o thou_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v see_v here_o then_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v out_o all_o distrustful_a care_n for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v to_o cast_v his_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o he_o second_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o can_v separate_v from_o god_n love_n and_o what_o a_o support_n be_v this_o rom._n 8._o paul_n there_o be_v triumph_v and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v thing_n present_v shall_v thing_n to_o come_v vers_fw-la 38._o be_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v thou_o before_o thou_o die_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v between_o god_n love_n and_o thou_o though_o it_o shall_v come_v about_o that_o no_o friend_n love_v thou_o none_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v thou_o yet_o god_n will_v own_v thou_o certain_o this_o may_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o any_o thing_n hereafter_o may_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o may_v deprive_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o part_v thou_o from_o he_o then_o thou_o may_v tremble_v and_o quake_v fear_v the_o worst_a be_v not_o past_a but_o when_o all_o be_v thus_o provide_v aforehand_o that_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o god_n love_n be_v thy_o estate_n never_o so_o disconsolate_a this_o may_v keep_v up_o thy_o heart_n three_o the_o godly_a concern_v all_o future_a thing_n may_v thus_o also_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a no_o temptation_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o bear_v and_o give_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v you_o have_v a_o text_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v do_v not_o this_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n oh_o they_o lie_v under_o sad_a temptation_n heavy_a exercise_n be_v upon_o they_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a these_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v see_v then_o thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelief_n make_v thou_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o text._n thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a fear_n say_v i_o shall_v never_o escape_v this_o never_o overcome_v this_o faith_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v now_o whether_o will_v thou_o believe_v god_n or_o thy_o own_o fearful_a heart_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v tempt_v and_o lie_v in_o deep_a water_n that_o be_v like_o ionas_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n take_v this_o text_n and_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o will_v be_v to_o come_v four_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o have_v this_o promise_n that_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n god_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o thus_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v they_o for_o they_o have_v this_o promise_n and_o heb._n 13.5_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o against_o covetousness_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v god_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o now_o this_o temptation_n many_o time_n trouble_v at_o least_o some_o godly_a person_n they_o be_v afraid_a they_o or_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o want_n they_o fear_v poverty_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n especial_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o old_a age_n if_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o live_v till_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o sight_n or_o their_o limb_n or_o their_o part_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o live_v a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o aristotle_n have_v a_o wicked_a position_n that_o all_o decrepit_a old_a man_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n headlong_o and_o be_v kill_v as_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n old_a people_n be_v many_o time_n a_o burden_n to_o wicked_a young_a people_n therefore_o god_n command_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a prov._n 23.22_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v david_n himself_o tempt_v about_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 71.19_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray_a head_a forsake_v i_o not_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o want_v or_o strait_n especial_o what_o decay_v of_o grace_n the_o godly_a may_v fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o vigour_n and_o strength_n not_o the_o same_o memory_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o good_a promise_n psal_n 92.14_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n so_o isa_n 46.4_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoary_a hair_n i_o will_v carry_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o thou_o as_o a_o mother_n of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n well_o then_o you_o see_v in_o that_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v or_o forsake_v we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v poverty_n want_n the_o disease_n and_o misery_n of_o old_a age_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o five_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o
so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v safe_a thus_o let_v honour_n creature_n self_n and_o all_o perish_v so_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a have_v cause_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v yet_o above_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n unregenerate_a can_v ascend_v any_o high_a then_o to_o some_o earthly_a content_n and_o happiness_n soul_n and_o first_o this_o will_v palpable_o evidence_n it_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o only_o do_v elevate_v man_n and_o make_v he_o qualify_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o suitable_a object_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o as_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n like_o man_n for_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o so_o man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o then_o adam_n desire_v no_o other_o good_a but_o god_n while_o he_o continue_v he_o be_v above_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o dominion_n he_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n can_v also_o rule_v over_o all_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o overlove_v any_o creature_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o subordinate_o to_o god_n oh_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o this_o this_o image_n be_v deface_v now_o samson_n have_v lose_v his_o hair_n now_o the_o bird_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o wing_n now_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v even_o a_o regenerate_a man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o dull_a freeze_a and_o earthly_a heart_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v like_o the_o artificer_n that_o with_o some_o engine_n and_o great_a draw_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v a_o building_n such_o heave_n and_o pull_v and_o tug_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n force_v to_o use_v to_o get_v his_o heart_n up_o to_o god_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o nabal_n even_o a_o very_a stone_n that_o sink_v down_o heavy_o within_o he_o this_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n be_v that_o which_o beat_v downward_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n present_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o it_o lie_v thus_o do_v every_o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n image_n it_o second_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o lose_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v original_a pollution_n for_o this_o light_n come_v a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n now_o this_o native_a pollution_n that_o be_v a_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v the_o soul_n off_o its_o hinge_n it_o take_v off_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n it_o make_v man_n love_n where_o he_o shall_v hate_v rest_v where_o he_o shall_v move_v it_o make_v prince_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o servant_n ride_v in_o a_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v now_o turn_v upside_o down_o god_n the_o object_n who_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v delight_v in_o now_o he_o love_v not_o at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o love_v in_o measure_n and_o subordination_n that_o he_o do_v overlove_v so_o that_o who_o so_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n original_a sin_n have_v put_v the_o heart_n into_o he_o will_v see_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v due_o honour_v and_o esteem_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n this_o curious_a watch_n be_v now_o break_a all_o in_o piece_n and_o as_o you_o see_v a_o paralitical_a hand_n be_v weak_a and_o quake_a not_o able_a to_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n so_o be_v now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n insomuch_o that_o ambrose_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n that_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la poâ—estate_fw-la our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o force_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v drive_v it_o how_o abominable_a then_o be_v those_o doctrine_n that_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n some_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a by_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v thing_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o creature_n if_o say_v molina_n no_o mean_a jesuit_n i_o have_v power_n to_o throw_v my_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n why_o can_v i_o as_o well_o give_v it_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n such_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n as_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o all_o by_o nature_n three_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n man_n do_v yet_o grapple_v and_o conflict_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o creature_n affection_n above_o god_n then_o certain_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v overmastered_n with_o it_o for_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v on_o that_o what_o all_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v combat_v with_o that_o be_v victorious_a and_o predominant_a over_o all_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o regenerate_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o fight_n and_o conflict_n some_o do_v find_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o loose_v and_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o from_o another_o and_o so_o the_o natural_a man_n one_o be_v more_o easy_o captivate_v to_o one_o earthly_a good_a than_o another_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a as_o â—here_o be_v no_o unsanctify_v man_n but_o one_o creature_n or_o other_o reign_v or_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o something_o or_o other_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o mortâ—fie_v some_o secret_a and_o subtle_a motion_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v so_o that_o do_v not_o grace_n check_v and_o withstand_v that_o creature_n that_o object_n will_v damn_v he_o at_o last_o if_o eve_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v be_v tempt_v by_o a_o object_n allure_a sense_n how_o easy_o then_o may_v we_o be_v ensnare_v you_o read_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o amaze_a sentence_n that_o a_o camel_n may_v as_o well_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v they_o make_v this_o unversal_a exclamation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v what_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o proper_a consequence_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o general_n who_o then_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v down_o that_o camel_n bunch_n he_o will_v have_v some_o creature_n or_o other_o to_o be_v as_o affectionate_o and_o prejudicial_o to_o his_o salvation_n carry_v out_o unto_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o wealth_n i_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hardly_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o no_o wonder_v if_o the_o earthly_a man_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o egyptian_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o which_o be_v fight_v and_o active_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v conquer_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a four_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o can_v be_v root_v out_o evil_a and_o conquer_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o grace_n that_o certain_o will_v abide_v prevalent_a till_o grace_v itself_o come_v that_o which_o elisha_n servant_n nor_o his_o staff_n will_v do_v but_o elâ—sha_n must_v come_v himself_o that_o be_v hardly_o cure_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v great_a ability_n may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o may_v be_v admirable_a in_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o mouth_n may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o creature_n more_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o will_v shâ—w_v i_o any_o good_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o may_v say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o
desire_v hearty_o nor_o be_v he_o indeed_o wean_a and_o set_v loose_a from_o other_o thing_n the_o new-testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sad_a instance_n take_v judas_n a_o famous_a apostle_n eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o miracle_n often_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o get_v his_o heart_n above_o the_o bag_n all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o prayer_n all_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v he_o ascend_v high_o so_o that_o a_o man_n duty_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v high_a even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n yea_o when_o corrupt_a end_n may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o give_v fire_n to_o all_o this_o heat_n thus_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o undo_v they_o demas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o that_o make_v he_o forsake_v paul_n either_o total_o or_o in_o some_o special_a service_n if_o then_o a_o immoderate_a heart_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v consist_v with_o duty_n gift_n and_o many_o inlargement_n and_o much_o assistance_n in_o holy_a duty_n if_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o these_o jebusite_n no_o wonder_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v conversion_n five_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n high_o than_o upon_o some_o creature_n appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o the_o creature_n also_o excessive_a love_n to_o lawful_a thing_n otherwise_o be_v no_o more_o consistent_a with_o grace_n then_o to_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v thy_o heart_n but_o god_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thou_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o make_v these_o inference_n first_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o and_o then_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n reckon_v up_o several_a sin_n no_o man_n then_o be_v convert_v till_o he_o go_v out_o of_o all_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n he_o only_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o our_o conversion_n if_o a_o man_n leave_v off_o his_o gross_a sin_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a profession_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lift_v above_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o convert_v it_o be_v not_o to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v undo_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o all_o worldly_a hope_n he_o must_v with_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o account_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o husk_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n therefore_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n though_o invite_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o any_o gross_a sin_n hinder_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a lust_n that_o do_v outward_o entangle_v they_o but_o those_o creature_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n also_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o they_o oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o millstone_n about_o many_o a_o man_n neck_n i_o have_v a_o shop_n i_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o i_o can_v come_v oh_o then_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thyself_o have_v thy_o conversion_n take_v thou_o off_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o sin_n thou_o dare_v not_o love_v husband_n wife_n house_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o god_n thou_o do_v esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n as_o it_o follow_v thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o best_a thing_n increase_v many_o a_o man_n step_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o true_a conversion_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o creature_n man_n six_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natual_a man_n that_o do_v like_o the_o bee_n fly_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n to_o get_v some_o honey_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o on_o one_o place_n so_o that_o these_o in_o the_o text_n will_v every_o day_n complain_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a shall_v god_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n and_o give_v they_o the_o good_a they_o will_v have_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v still_o they_o will_v be_v crave_v still_o they_o desire_v something_o more_o as_o you_o see_v haman_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o something_o still_o he_o desire_v make_v he_o torment_v within_o himself_o solomon_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o all_o now_o certain_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v centre_n his_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v put_v into_o that_o haven_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o tempest_n and_o storm_n as_o he_o be_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v content_v with_o any_o creature_n he_o enjoy_v let_v he_o propound_v to_o himself_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v such_o and_o such_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v they_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o solid_a contentment_n as_o at_o first_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n can_v never_o fit_v goliah_n foot_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v ascend_v such_o high_a mountain_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v unite_v and_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n for_o his_o shepherd_n for_o his_o all_o as_o david_n profess_v he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v he_o can_v take_v his_o rest_n fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o godliness_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o discontent_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o husband_n than_o ten_o thousand_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o condition_n because_o his_o god_n his_o father_n his_o portion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a histiory_n when_o one_o bring_v he_o word_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v desine_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o thy_o husband_n thy_o wealth_n thy_o friend_n thy_o portion_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o can_v die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n blow_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o that_o the_o troublesome_a restless_a and_o discontent_a thought_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n seven_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v thus_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n natural_a man_n make_v their_o application_n to_o god_n those_o very_a approach_n do_v declare_v he_o that_o they_o love_v something_o more_o than_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n why_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n do_v they_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o time_n of_o calamity_n seek_v unto_o god_n may_v they_o not_o fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o even_o these_o duty_n demonstrate_v they_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a carnal_a heart_n make_v use_n of_o god_n only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o earthly_a desire_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o god_n there_o by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o howl_v on_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n you_o see_v they_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o as_o earthly_a in_o their_o fast-day_n and_o public_a humiliation_n as_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o
whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o hate_n evil_a as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v this_o why_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v thus_o after_o earthly_a good_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o affection_n for_o god_n have_v place_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o know_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n now_o although_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o illyricus_n his_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o implant_v principle_n of_o knowledge_n about_o god_n yet_o the_o context_n do_v more_o evince_n the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v by_o prayer-wise_a to_o god_n and_o although_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v point_v so_o as_o to_o make_v signatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o the_o septuagint_n know_v better_a than_o the_o mâ—sorites_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o put_v samech_v for_o sin_n and_o he_o for_o alph_n as_o here_o nesah_n for_o new_a we_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o lift_v up_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o nes_z vixillum_fw-la that_o can_v not_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o impression_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o a_o manifestation_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thes_n 3.14_o note_v such_o a_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n we_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o david_n prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o gracious_a love_n to_o he_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o when_o reconcile_v do_v willing_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o look_v pleasant_o upon_o those_o who_o they_o delight_v in_o observe_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o this_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o by_o david_n psal_n 44.3_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n power_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o favour_n to_o they_o so_o psal_n 99.15_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a heart_n hence_o in_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o express_v a_o happy_a man_n by_o deus_fw-la vidit_fw-la god_n have_v look_v on_o such_o a_o man_n though_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v sometime_o signify_v only_o his_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o omniscience_n as_o psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v put_v our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n as_o god_n face_n be_v sometime_o upon_o a_o man_n for_o good_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o man_n for_o his_o hurt_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v please_v with_o another_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o he_o look_v pleasant_o and_o cheerful_o as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 29.24_o thus_o when_o god_n be_v please_v with_o a_o man_n than_o the_o believer_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n he_o see_v not_o frown_n but_o smile_v in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o see_v god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o esau_n face_n be_v to_o jacob_n please_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o phrase_n do_v express_v and_o first_o it_o suppose_v that_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o for_o as_o long_o as_o our_o guilt_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n see_v that_o imply_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o he_o be_v a_o angry_a judge_n he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v such_o thing_n your_o iniquity_n divide_v between_o you_o and_o i_o hence_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v the_o expression_n be_v that_o it_o be_v cover_v psal_n 32._o imply_v that_o sin_n of_o itself_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o his_o eye_n not_o but_o that_o he_o see_v sin_n in_o every_o believer_n only_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o though_o god_n see_v it_o so_o as_o to_o chasten_v for_o it_o yet_o not_o to_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n that_o david_n psal_n 32._o do_v only_o call_v this_o so_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n not_o who_o god_n make_v great_a rich_a and_o honour_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o who_o he_o impute_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o the_o humble_a soul_n count_v a_o mercy_n and_o in_o its_o sad_a agony_n pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n all_o the_o world_n do_v he_o no_o good_a all_o the_o creature_n that_o will_v comfort_v he_o do_v but_o as_o those_o that_o will_v give_v christ_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v david_n himself_o psal_n 5_o 1._o when_o in_o his_o great_a conflict_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n mind_v not_o his_o kingdom_n or_o honour_n but_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o love_a kindness_n those_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o fly_v unto_o till_o therefore_o sin_n be_v remove_v god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n belong_v unto_o we_o second_o in_o this_o be_v employ_v god_n favour_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o become_v reconcile_v with_o we_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o terrible_a how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v towards_o we_o than_o he_o be_v gracious_a then_o his_o eye_n his_o face_n be_v all_o pleasant_a and_o revive_a when_o david_n be_v reconcile_v to_o absolom_n then_o it_o be_v no_o long_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v from_o his_o presence_n but_o his_o father_n bowel_n long_o to_o see_v he_o he_o again_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n desire_v than_o that_o god_n face_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v reconcile_v with_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o lie_v under_o god_n displeasure_n so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n gen._n 4.14_o cain_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o the_o height_n of_o his_o misery_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o torment_n but_o because_o god_n face_n be_v hide_v wheresoever_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o believer_n as_o david_n pray_v for_o this_o often_o then_o be_v that_o man_n estate_n bless_v and_o happy_a god_n be_v then_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n be_v then_o reconcile_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v there_o may_v arise_v many_o black_a and_o thick_a cloud_n there_o may_v be_v sad_a and_o gloomy_a day_n but_o when_o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v on_o his_o child_n than_o no_o darkness_n no_o tempest_n no_o sad_a temptation_n whatsoever_o can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o have_v the_o beautiful_a beam_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v make_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n if_o he_o give_v peace_n none_o can_v hinder_v it_o three_o this_o phrase_n do_v imply_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a mercy_n in_o time_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o any_o good_a come_v to_o we_o for_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v total_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o face_n can_v receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o can_v desire_v therefore_o when_o david_n pray_v here_o he_o do_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ask_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v this_o and_o have_v all_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o when_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o a_o single_a mercy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o particular_a comfort_n
all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o thus_o now_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n which_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v but_o be_v great_o deject_v so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v but_o we_o rather_o apprehend_v his_o frown_n and_o anger_n against_o we_o then_o though_o we_o be_v child_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n david_n do_v often_o pray_v that_o god_n face_n may_v shine_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o even_o than_o it_o do_v shine_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o pray_a heart_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o he_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a favour_n that_o putâ—_n we_o into_o a_o stare_n of_o blessedness_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o that_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o david_n have_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o earthly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o assurance_n pf_fw-fr god_n favour_n so_o that_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v off_o all_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n till_o we_o know_v this_o our_o soul_n may_v conflict_n with_o sad_a agony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o sad_a temptation_n and_o lie_v under_o heavy_a defection_n for_o these_o though_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n continual_o against_o their_o soul_n last_o where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v there_o be_v employ_v the_o love_n and_o delight_v the_o lord_n take_v in_o such_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a object_n he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o time_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v either_o walk_v so_o negligent_o or_o commit_v such_o grievous_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o god_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o self-abhorrency_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o prodigal_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o face_n again_o but_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gracious_a eye_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o protection_n direction_n sanctification_n preservation_n all_o these_o be_v daily_o communicate_v unto_o they_o what_o great_a encouragement_n be_v the_o father_n eye_n to_o his_o child_n the_o commander_n to_o a_o soldier_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n put_v life_n into_o we_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v discuss_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v such_o qualification_n or_o character_n that_o be_v necesseary_a to_o such_o who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o first_o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o deep_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o heart_n and_o lie_v under_o their_o iniquity_n as_o their_o great_a burden_n such_o as_o have_v this_o foundation_n lay_v they_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n or_o quietness_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v their_o soul_n till_o god_n look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 51._o there_o when_o he_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o roar_v out_o because_o of_o god_n anger_n what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o make_v such_o a_o sad_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n now_o david_n have_v many_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o may_v have_v solace_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n but_o nothing_o can_v quiet_v his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o god_n favour_n as_o all_o the_o star_n though_o they_o shine_v together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o can_v do_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n any_o comfort_n any_o content_n from_o they_o that_o can_v quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o trouble_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n shine_v into_o their_o dark_a heart_n if_o therefore_o you_o aâ—k_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o crave_v earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o prize_v it_o not_o they_o pray_v not_o or_o wrestle_v for_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spiritual_a stupidity_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sting_n be_v in_o sin_n they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o wound_a spirit_n mean_n they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o soul_n feel_v themselves_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o hell_n and_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o this_o full_a stomach_n need_v not_o the_o honeycomb_n on_o then_o till_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a in_o thy_o conscience_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v be_v esteem_v by_o thou_o second_o such_o as_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v many_o time_n those_o that_o be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o of_o great_a exercise_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o wretched_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o while_o we_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o run_v not_o out_o to_o god_n while_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sun_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o comfort_n he_o remove_v this_o mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n that_o so_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o god_n thus_o god_n say_v hos_fw-la 5_o 15._o he_o will_v go_v frâ—m_n they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o mercy_n they_o use_v to_o have_v but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n this_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o early_o in_o their_o affliction_n as_o child_n while_o there_o be_v any_o day_n they_o love_v to_o be_v play_v and_o sport_v and_o will_v not_o come_v home_o till_o the_o dark_a night_n drive_v they_o those_o than_o that_o be_v often_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v common_o such_o do_v high_o regard_v the_o face_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psal_n 80.3_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n yea_o angry_a with_o their_o very_a prayer_n what_o do_v it_o beseech_v for_o in_o this_o great_a straight_o verse_n 3._o turn_v we_o again_o and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v aâ—_n the_o sun_n be_v most_o esteem_v after_o sad_a black_a and_o gloomy_a weather_n thus_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n most_o regard_v when_o we_o find_v trouble_n to_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o often_o chasten_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o unhappy_a then_o constant_a happiness_n because_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o outward_a mercy_n do_v take_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n let_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a mourn_n away_o under_o any_o chastisement_n they_o lie_v under_o for_o if_o these_o be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o thereby_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o thou_o thereby_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n more_o these_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o can_v befall_v thou_o and_o indeed_o at_o such_o time_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o the_o less_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v
it_o be_v their_o senselessness_n it_o be_v their_o stupidity_n you_o can_v see_v a_o more_o miserable_a object_n then_o such_o be_v second_o this_o quiet_a and_o comfortable_a conscience_n they_o boast_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o wicked_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o commit_v such_o abominable_a practice_n that_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v condemn_v yet_o they_o will_v come_v and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v such_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o people_n that_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o will_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o god_n and_o like_o the_o whorish_a woman_n will_v wipe_v the_o lip_n and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v no_o evil_a thing_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a madness_n what_o thou_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o profaneness_n thou_o be_v in_o all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v thou_o come_v bold_o to_o god_n do_v thou_o say_v thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n as_o yet_o but_o upon_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o hearken_v and_o hear_v how_o the_o law_n curse_v thou_o that_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n thou_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o to_o thyself_o that_o all_o the_o confidence_n thou_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n if_o accompany_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a life_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a post_n which_o though_o it_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n yet_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o be_v discover_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v terrible_o to_o this_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o thy_o own_o natural_a conscience_n accuse_v thou_o for_o such_o and_o such_o miscarriage_n know_v that_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v more_o evil_a by_o thou_o and_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v thou_o it_o three_o this_o quiet_v heart_n be_v thus_o lull_v asleep_a because_o it_o have_v not_o take_v god_n way_n either_o to_o obtain_v or_o preserve_v quietness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n even_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o adulterer_n he_o have_v this_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o accomplish_v all_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n obtain_v and_o with_o as_o much_o difficulty_n preserve_v for_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o necessary_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o utter_a perish_v in_o ourselves_o come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v say_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 5._o they_o be_v call_v bless_v how_o do_v paul_n come_v to_o triumph_v so_o confident_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o foundation_n first_o lay_v that_o rom._n 7._o he_o perceive_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o kill_a messenger_n to_o he_o he_o see_v that_o make_v sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o thus_o be_v undo_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o paul_n confidence_n and_o good_a persuasion_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o when_o convert_v for_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v against_o the_o check_n of_o that_o he_o have_v much_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o pursue_v these_o dictate_v but_o when_o convert_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o way_n with_o all_o presumption_n thou_o pursue_v thy_o superstition_n thy_o will-worship_n and_o have_v unspeakable_a content_n in_o thy_o conscience_n for_o do_v thus_o but_o oh_o when_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v discover_v thy_o very_a original_n than_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o woeful_a agony_n then_o the_o very_a rottenness_n of_o all_o will_v begin_v to_o appear_v within_o thou_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n come_v after_o trouble_v for_o sin_n god_n be_v know_v by_o this_o property_n 2_o cor._n 1._o that_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n even_o as_o at_o first_o out_o of_o a_o chaos_n he_o make_v light_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o from_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o sin_n there_o arise_v afterward_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a this_o trouble_n about_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o feel_a sin_n so_o far_o a_o burden_n that_o it_o find_v itself_o eternal_o perish_v without_o this_o again_o for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o burden_n but_o earnest_a hungering_n and_o long_n after_o the_o righteousness_n reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n judas_n and_o cain_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v weight_n more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o they_o despair_v under_o this_o they_o have_v no_o breathe_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o precious_a pearl_n to_o swine_n that_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o who_o care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v by_o many_o inlargement_n and_o strong_a desire_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o cool_v not_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o whole_a soul_n that_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n go_v then_o and_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o have_v thy_o soul_n be_v in_o agony_n in_o break_v of_o heart_n for_o it_o never_o do_v a_o man_n weary_a of_o the_o night_n more_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o day_n than_o thou_o do_v the_o gracious_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o thou_o if_o upon_o these_o term_n salvation_n have_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n than_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o obtain_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v with_o no_o less_o difficulty_n preserve_v for_o godly_a 1._o formal_n and_o negligent_a profession_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n will_v cause_v a_o dark_a night_n to_o arise_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o direct_a apostate_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v over_o all_o pray_n and_o all_o duty_n but_o keep_v up_o the_o form_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o family_n and_o in_o the_o public_a yet_o this_o dulness_n will_v eclipse_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n she_o do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n her_o belove_a she_o do_v not_o become_v a_o adulteress_n and_o seek_v out_o another_o husband_n only_o she_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o sadness_n to_o she_o afterward_o 2._o even_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o though_o not_o break_v forth_o into_o gross_a evil_n may_v make_v god_n withdraw_v his_o face_n those_o glorious_a angel_n be_v they_o not_o cast_v out_o from_o god_n face_n and_o chain_v up_o in_o darkness_n for_o nothing_o but_o proud_a and_o lofty_a thought_n yea_o david_n a_o good_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o secret_a secure_a thought_n within_o he_o to_o think_v his_o mountain_n be_v well_o settle_v but_o god_n immediate_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v this_o mountain_n begin_v to_o skip_v like_o a_o lamb_n for_o fear_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o secret_a close_a and_o insinuate_a thought_n of_o pride_n and_o self-fulnesse_n for_o this_o make_v god_n as_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v presume_v of_o itself_o to_o withdraw_v from_o thou_o 3._o too_o
sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o often_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o god_n be_v style_v two_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v it_o man_n may_v create_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o get_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v many_o time_n mournful_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o samaritan_n can_v put_v this_o oil_n into_o their_o wound_n david_n can_v always_o say_v god_n put_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o he_o profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a sometime_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o that_o he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o joh._n be_v almost_o like_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o desolateness_n we_o may_v speak_v hereafter_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o god_n appoint_v it_o that_o natural_a course_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o joy_n into_o their_o heart_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o second_o discovery_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o thou_o do_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n it_o show_v what_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o put_v joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n though_o afflict_a though_o tempt_v though_o grieve_v with_o sin_n as_o thou_o can_v pour_v wine_n into_o a_o bottle_n he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n command_v water_n to_o become_v wine_n so_o that_o as_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v that_o god_n grace_n in_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v insuperable_a the_o heart_n can_v resist_v it_o with_o final_a prevalency_n for_o à _fw-fr nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n respicitur_fw-la quip_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la tollat_fw-la cor_fw-la durum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o grieve_a heart_n the_o sad_a heart_n can_v reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sad_a heart_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v rejoice_v under_o their_o tribulation_n more_o than_o their_o persecutor_n do_v under_o all_o their_o abundance_n how_o be_v this_o possible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v their_o heart_n that_o no_o outward_a or_o inward_a misery_n can_v have_v any_o room_n there_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v so_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o bitterness_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o any_o can_v have_v in_o their_o worldly_a misery_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o earthly_a joy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n cause_v more_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n than_o all_o outward_a calamity_n can_v do_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v three_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o humiliation_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n it_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v some_o transitory_a joy_n so_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o some_o rejoice_v in_o john_n baptist_n light_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o and_o thus_o many_o in_o some_o fit_n yea_o in_o some_o holy_a duty_n find_v a_o gladness_n and_o inward_a joy_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o never_o have_v a_o true_a sorrow_n go_v before_o before_o paul_n be_v admit_v into_o gospel_n joy_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o former_a guilt_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v mat._n 5._o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n many_o desire_v joy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v cause_v gladness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o preparatory_a unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n shall_v wound_v they_o before_o the_o gospel_n heal_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o daughter_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n verus_fw-la paenitens_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la doler_n &_o de_fw-fr dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v godly_a joy_n so_o welcome_a and_o so_o precious_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v mourning_n and_o humble_v before_o think_v itself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o joy_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n though_o other_o may_v rejoice_v yet_o not_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n god_n take_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n then_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n four_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o call_v for_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o arise_v from_o god_n favour_n from_o gospel-priviledge_n because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o we_o be_v justifica_fw-la through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o some_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o some_o earthly_a content_n be_v it_o not_o because_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a advantage_n befall_v thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v never_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a but_o from_o such_o consideration_n now_o how_o different_a and_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o to_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a object_n do_v ravish_v the_o godly_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a man_n than_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o a_o child_n comparative_o to_o a_o man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o joy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o child_n have_v their_o joy_n they_o laugh_v as_o child_n they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o baby_n as_o child_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o can_v rejoice_v as_o child_n they_o can_v delight_v to_o play_v as_o they_o do_v when_o little_a boy_n thus_o when_o thou_o be_v once_o make_v godly_a and_o have_v taste_v of_o more_o excellent_a joy_n thou_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v below_o thou_o thou_o say_v to_o thyself_o when_o inordinate_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o she_o do_v but_o false_o to_o david_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n to_o day_n the_o godly_a man_n joy_n come_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o the_o world_n do_v five_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o such_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v several_a delight_n and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o the_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o rational_a life_n the_o sense_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o reason_n have_v its_o delght_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o have_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o delight_n do_v not_o you_o read_v often_o of_o david_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o consider_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v trust_v â—n_v he_o neither_o may_v wicked_a man_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o relative_o as_o a_o father_n as_o reconcile_v therefore_o christ_n mat._n 6._o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o trust_v his_o disciple_n must_v have_v because_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o till_o we_o have_v these_o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n we_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o vagabond_n child_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v relief_n the_o child_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n never_o take_v care_n what_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o because_o his_o father_n will_v provide_v all_o these_o for_o he_o five_o we_o add_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o lively_a and_o strong_a manner_n as_o david_n be_v at_o this_o time_n or_o abraham_n when_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o dead_a womb_n or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o stagger_v within_o himself_o for_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a if_o it_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v though_o thou_o may_v have_v support_n yet_o not_o such_o prevalent_a peace_n within_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o combat_n not_o in_o a_o triumph_n david_n at_o another_o time_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o his_o strength_n he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n he_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v very_o vigorous_a though_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o thy_o affliction_n they_o shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v thou_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v this_o peaceable_a frame_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o rub_v through_o their_o trouble_n with_o agony_n and_o combat_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o quietness_n grieve_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o as_o disquiet_v say_v oh_o weak_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o can_v be_v as_o much_o at_o ease_n as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o affliction_n at_o all_o there_o remain_v two_o more_o proposition_n to_o explicate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o soul_n you_o must_v take_v two_o caution_n to_o season_v this_o first_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o principal_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o grace_n or_o habit_n create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n needs_o the_o continual_a quicken_a and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n hence_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v imply_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v full_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n influence_n into_o this_o preservation_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v principal_o and_o efficient_o keep_v we_o only_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o faith_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o a_o inherent_a efficacy_n that_o by_o its_o sole_a jurisdiction_n it_o will_v command_v the_o soul_n and_o say_v as_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n no_o faith_n itself_o need_v the_o daily_a quicken_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n yea_o this_o grace_n will_v soon_o decay_v than_o other_o because_o of_o the_o heart_n contrariety_n to_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v above_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n love_n god_n be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n these_o though_o not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o have_v a_o conviction_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o if_o by_o our_o own_o humane_a strength_n we_o can_v obtain_v such_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n no_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o then_o david_n at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o far_o less_o extremity_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deject_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o will_v that_o man_n have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n if_o he_o can_v have_v help_v it_o himself_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o in_o what_o agony_n they_o be_v plunge_v how_o grievous_o torment_v oh_o how_o desirous_a to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n they_o pray_v they_o meditate_v they_o read_v and_o all_o can_v compose_v their_o soul_n now_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o conflict_n within_o this_o argue_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o strong_a vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v command_v the_o heaven_n to_o give_v rain_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v both_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o give_v the_o increase_n last_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v even_o to_o those_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n we_o be_v in_o and_o that_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v evident_o see_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v such_o a_o bitter_a stroke_n our_o own_o heart_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o such_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v we_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v full_a of_o such_o joy_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v and_o do_v with_o david_n lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o their_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o that_o the_o very_a night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o joy_n and_o confidence_n hold_v in_o such_o calamity_n as_o fall_v upon_o we_o whole_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o behold_v god_n anger_n and_o our_o folly_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o we_o now_o in_o such_o trouble_n if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o bewail_v they_o we_o may_v have_v such_o calm_n of_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v david_n case_n the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o aforehand_o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o because_o of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o conscience_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o military_a noise_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o quiet_a rest_n how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o appease_v the_o heart_n and_o first_o in_o that_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o sin_n and_o guilt_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v any_o trouble_n for_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n the_o earth_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o not_o for_o iniquity_n eat_v into_o the_o conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o fear_n and_o trouble_v upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o make_v so_o dreadful_a a_o earthquake_n at_o last_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o david_n faith_n do_v compose_v his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o outward_a danger_n for_o it_o have_v before_o remove_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o david_n be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n as_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o that_o god_n set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a condition_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n both_o meet_v together_o when_o outward_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o inward_o no_o hope_n but_o this_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o see_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o great_a host_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o than_o it_o do_v easy_o overlook_a other_o affliction_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v all_o calamity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o
pure_a worship_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o contrary_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v by_o sinful_a worship_n three_o way_n 2._o corrupt_a worship_n â—ends_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o god_n look_v upon_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o do_v to_o devil_n 4._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o invent_v new_a worship_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n quest_n answ_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o practice_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justifion_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o lay_v these_o foundation_n for_o every_o good_a action_n the_o â—oâ—ten_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o practice_n observe_v of_o minister_n praise_v themselves_o in_o what_o case_n minister_n may_v magnify_v their_o work_n and_o office_n observe_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v of_o minister_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o preach_v gal._n 3.15_o a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n both_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o people_n part_n 3._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n direction_n to_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o build_v aright_o upon_o the_o foundation_n observe_v of_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n the_o great_a advantage_n which_o those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n observe_v what_o be_v imply_v by_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v they_o observe_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n proposition_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n wickedness_n in_o practice_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n observe_v what_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n observe_v hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o concern_v error_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o the_o cause_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_a 1._o pride_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n 5._o discontent_n and_o imparience_n 6._o envy_n 7._o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_v iii_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o error_n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v both_o helpful_a but_o different_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n object_n answ_n how_o affliction_n may_v help_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o error_n observe_v of_o the_o durable_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v create_a truth_n of_o two_o sort_n scripture_n truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n truth_n willing_a to_o be_v try_v they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o effect_n of_o truth_n also_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v abide_v this_o trial_n object_n qu._n whether_o any_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v quite_o free_a from_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n observe_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o maintain_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n observe_v error_n in_o judgement_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o several_a corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o church_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v church_n privilege_n and_o relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n how_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n alusive_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n the_o significa_fw-la of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n argument_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n doubt_n resolution_n observe_v of_o defile_v god_n church_n with_o error_n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n a_o godly_a maâ—n_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n error_n and_o erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n observe_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o destruction_n eternal_a universal_a inevitable_a observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n what_o a_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a duty_n observe_v humane_a wisdom_n nothing_o to_o scripture-wisdome_n scripture-wisdome_n excel_v speculative_a wisdom_n scripture_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v true_a wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v have_v these_o seem_a folly_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o true_a wisdom_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v observe_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v folly_n before_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o consider_v active_o or_o passive_o i._o active_a foolishness_n how_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n god_n turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o folly_n a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n viz._n good_a evil_a observe_v how_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n object_n answ_n observe_v of_o vain_a thought_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a observe_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o general_a how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o what_o respect_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o godly_a object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doubt_n answ_n object_n answ_n observe_v all_o office_n be_v for_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n against_o brownist_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o church_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n object_n answ_n observe_v godly_a man_n only_o live_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v observe_v the_o generation_n of_o death_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n observe_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a all_o good_a the_o creature_n afford_v shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o universal_a good_a all_o natural_o desire_v felicity_n the_o perswasiâ—_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wonderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n how_o hardly_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v until_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n all_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o do_v elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o original_a corruption_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v yet_o conflict_v with_o this_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o reign_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n never_o cure_v this_o evil_a the_o point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n their_o very_a approach_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o prefer_v something_o before_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n is_n asleep_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o prefer_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n all_o the_o thing_n thus_o affect_v be_v vanity_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n can_v pray_v the_o heart_n be_v too_o noble_a for_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o all_o that_o have_v over-loved_n the_o creature_n have_v experience_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o reâ—sâ—â—_n why_o god_n mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preement_n and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v how_o â—_o some_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v trample_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n to_o attain_v a_o notable_a end_n what_o this_o phrase_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n imply_v i._o riches_n ii_o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n countenance_n 1._o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o stupid_a sear_a conscience_n 2._o and_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a sin_n 3._o and_o without_o take_v god_n way_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o cause_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n how_o it_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a joy_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o affliction_n the_o doctrine_n xplain_v ed._n the_o argument_n by_o which_o faith_n quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o stoical_a security_n the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o god_n judgement_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n god_n alone_o preserve_v in_o safety_n i._o ii_o god_n preserve_v principal_o and_o by_o creature_n instrumental_o 1._o irrational_a 2._o rational_a man_n angel_n iii_o four_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o safety_n
he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o that_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o well_o as_o about_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n john_n 17.12_o where_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v divide_v into_o that_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o one_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v fundamental_a to_o answer_v this_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n answ_n that_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o humane_a foundation_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o include_v they_o rather_o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n peace_n and_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o no_o they_o have_v all_o their_o appropriate_v work_v in_o this_o great_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o person_n but_o of_o make_v and_o feign_a god_n of_o idol_n make_v god_n by_o man_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n also_o though_o only_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o second_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o make_v know_v hence_o be_v those_o expression_n he_o that_o know_v the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n also_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n john_n 8.19_o john_n 5.23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v lay_v down_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o apply_v work_a and_o seal_v all_o those_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v hence_o christ_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o that_o work_n he_o come_v to_o do_v for_o mankind_n so_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o explicit_a reveal_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o this_o foundation_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v be_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n object_n and_o be_v people_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o then_o what_o need_v minister_n preach_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o christ_n what_o need_v they_o preach_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n especial_o why_o shall_v they_o preach_v of_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n have_v they_o any_o work_n to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o every_o one_o every_o sermon_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ho_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a naked_a or_o miserable_a that_o be_v burden_v and_o lade_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n thus_o indeed_o some_o have_v run_v into_o extremity_n answ_n and_o think_v christ_n be_v not_o preach_v because_o he_o be_v not_o always_o proffer_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o sinner_n but_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o hell_n torment_n be_v preach_v now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v many_o thing_n first_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n preach_v duty_n the_o work_n of_o repentance_n or_o mortification_n they_o preach_v they_o not_o as_o foundation_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v they_o in_o christ_n room_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v this_o text._n do_v not_o this_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n diligent_o exhort_v in_o other_o place_n to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fervent_a practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n who_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o way_n than_o paul_n paul_n to_o these_o very_a corinthian_n have_v many_o severe_a admonition_n to_o make_v they_o humble_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v another_o foundation_n because_o these_o be_v preach_v only_o as_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v obtain_v we_o do_v not_o then_o transgress_v this_o text_n when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n humility_n to_o the_o proud_a man_n heavenly-mindedness_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n righteousnnesse_n to_o the_o unjust_a man_n chastity_n to_o the_o unclean_a man_n we_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o office_n we_o do_v not_o run_v from_o our_o text_n because_o we_o preach_v they_o not_o as_o a_o foundation_n indeed_o if_o any_o preach_v they_o so_o as_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o this_o man_n lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n duty_n be_v the_o way_n not_o the_o cause_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o way_n yet_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n effective_o and_o meritorious_a but_o so_o be_v not_o duty_n second_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o they_o must_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o foundation_n they_o must_v not_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n but_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o to_o add_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o a_o comely_a build_n upon_o christ_n three_o to_o preach_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o the_o object_n matter_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v we_o preach_v christ_n when_o we_o preach_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n when_o paul_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o also_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n here_o he_o preach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o that_o here_o may_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n thou_o think_v christ_n be_v never_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v name_v when_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n yet_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o reveal_v to_o our_o people_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o voyage_n and_o journey_n where_o they_o go_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o in_o those_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o also_o command_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n as_o the_o auditory_n do_v require_v four_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v duty_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n take_v any_o particular_a grace_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n provoke_v man_n to_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o in_o every_o sermon_n name_n it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o for_o example_n take_v repentance_n we_o say_v every_o ungodly_a sinner_n unless_o he_o repent_v unless_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n a_o heavy_a bitterness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o full_o forsake_v it_o he_o must_v necessary_o perish_v now_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o for_o 1._o he_o can_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n unless_o christ_n give_v he_o strength_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o tree_n have_v no_o moisture_n no_o juice_n in_o it_o john_n 15._o thus_o a_o man_n without_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hard_a heart_n a_o wither_a heart_n a_o heart_n without_o any_o moisture_n any_o softness_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v here_o
imply_v 2._o repentance_n can_v be_v evangelical_n and_o filial_a without_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n judas_n do_v repent_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o but_o because_o there_o be_v only_o gall_v in_o it_o and_o no_o honey_n only_a horror_n and_o terror_n and_o no_o faith_n to_o allay_v those_o wave_n therefore_o his_o very_a repent_v and_o despair_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o preach_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o drive_v from_o god_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o curse_a horror_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o run_v to_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v we_o from_o god_n or_o to_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o such_o penal_a and_o afflict_a labour_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o may_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v god_n this_o be_v to_o bid_v man_n bring_v wild_a and_o sour_a grape_n for_o sweet_a this_o be_v to_o preach_v from_o christ_n not_o to_o preach_v christ_n but_o repentance_n true_o preach_v be_v to_o have_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o rest_v upon_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n so_o in_o every_o grace_n when_o we_o preach_v it_o we_o preach_v christ_n because_o by_o he_o we_o only_o have_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o through_o he_o only_o have_v acceptation_n and_o as_o we_o say_v though_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o exhortation_n do_v not_o thus_o name_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v last_o we_o do_v not_o transgress_v this_o text_n no_o not_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n the_o threaten_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n because_o these_o be_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a christ_n himself_o though_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o heavy_a load_v to_o he_o in_o a_o meek_a way_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o find_v no_o need_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n he_o bid_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n and_o paul_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o prize_n christ_n to_o esteem_v he_o have_v not_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a then_o he_o die_v than_o he_o be_v undo_v then_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o thus_o peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o by_o conviction_n of_o a_o particular_a sin_n they_o have_v commit_v viz._n the_o murder_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o prick_v they_o at_o heart_n and_o so_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o felix_n he_o present_o preach_v about_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n because_o felix_n live_v in_o the_o two_o contrary_a vice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v felix_n to_o the_o esteem_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o it_o to_o preach_v hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o put_v iron_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o so_o be_v soften_v it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o fashion_n thus_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v beside_o christ_n yet_o reductive_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o at_o last_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o empty_v themselves_o therein_o i_o shall_v conclude_v thiâ—_n text_n with_o show_v you_o christ_n the_o great_a advantage_n that_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v a_o sound_a steadfast_a people_n not_o carry_v away_o as_o the_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o follow_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o connexion_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o some_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o retain_v the_o same_o steadfast_a faith_n oh_o when_o man_n be_v not_o build_v on_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o opinion_n their_o own_o conceit_n they_o have_v reubens_n curse_v unstable_a like_o water_n col_fw-fr 2._o they_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n look_v then_o to_o what_o thy_o faith_n thy_o soul_n be_v bottom_v upon_o whether_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n or_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o teacher_n now_o this_o steadfastness_n and_o immoveablenesse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n appear_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o glister_a slide_a serpent_n the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o violent_a wind_n to_o the_o traveller_n that_o by_o force_n will_v pull_v off_o his_o garment_n the_o other_o like_o the_o hot_a sunne-beam_n that_o by_o degree_n make_v he_o throw_v they_o away_o oh_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n in_o the_o winnow_v to_o be_v find_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v gold_n and_o not_o dross_n god_n you_o hear_v in_o this_o text_n will_v have_v a_o fire_n to_o try_v all_o man_n doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v stubble_n and_o hay_n it_o will_v quick_o be_v consume_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o follow_v john_n 10.5_o second_o a_o people_n build_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v formal_a and_o customary_a in_o religious_a duty_n rest_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o carry_v out_o to_o christ_n himself_o oh_o who_o can_v bewail_v this_o enough_o how_o be_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o picture_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v but_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n thus_o as_o rehoboam_n for_o the_o golden_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n put_v in_o material_n of_o brass_n so_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spirituality_n fervency_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n have_v their_o heart_n up_o to_o christ_n now_o they_o think_v all_o be_v do_v with_o the_o external_a labour_n of_o the_o lip_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v say_v to_o you_o thus_o affect_v in_o your_o duty_n as_o they_o that_o be_v look_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o as_o false_a teacher_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n do_v put_v these_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o christ_n so_o do_v christian_n make_v their_o duty_n their_o ordinance_n their_o performance_n a_o very_a idol-christ_n to_o save_v they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n know_v better_o three_o those_o that_o be_v settle_v and_o found_v on_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o holy_a vigour_n communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o give_v only_o support_v yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o head_n which_o denote_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a foundation_n viz_o not_o only_o support_v but_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o lively_a nourishment_n to_o the_o godly_a heart_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v to_o more_o degree_n of_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n to_o see_v a_o people_n the_o same_o both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o life_n they_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o more_o growth_n in_o faith_n in_o zeal_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n even_o as_o the_o picture_n on_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v still_o the_o same_o not_o one_o cubit_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o stature_n thereof_o last_o those_o that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o it_o a_o spirit_n make_v thou_o pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a a_o convince_a a_o sanctify_a spirit_n or_o seal_v and_o assure_v spirit_n a_o auditory_a destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v like_o a_o golgotha_n a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n or_o rather_o dead_a heart_n they_o savour_v no_o spirival_n duty_n privilege_n or_o motive_n the_o